| | | |
17 June 2009
PART IV
SECONDARY LITERATURE (continued)
(For the listings for each individual school of Hinduism, as well as for Buddhism and other philosophical schools,
return to the Contents page)
[H] General Hinduism
(in chronological order of publication)
See aGB28, 42.1, 1262, 1617.1.1; J28, 318.
H1 Friedrich Schlegel, Über die Sprache und Weisheit der Indier. Heidelberg 1808. Translated into French as Essai sur la langue et la philosophie des indiens. Paris 1837
H2 Anon., "Hindu metaphysics (no. 1)--dialogue between a Brahmin and an European", AJMR n.s. 11, 1833 - 12, 1833
H2.5 Henry Thomas Colebrooke, Essays on the Religion and Philosophy of the Hindus. First published in TRAS 1, 1824; reprinted London 1837, 1858; Delhi 1972; New Delhi 1976. Translated into French by Guillaume Pauthier as Essais sur la philosophie des hindoues (Paris 1833).
H3 Anon., "On the Hindu and European notions of cause and effect", AJMR n.s. 19, 1836, 141-148
H4 Daniel John Gogerly, "On transmigration", The Friend 2, 1838
H5 Vans Kennedy, "The philosophy of the Hindus", AJMR n.s. 28, 1839: 7, 141
H5.3 H.T.Colebrooke, "The pandits and their manner of teaching", BM 2, 1849, 355-362; 3, 1850, 213-221; 4, 1850, 432-440
H5.4 H.T.Colebrooke, "The gist of Vedanta as a philosophy", BM 4, 1850, 325-333
H5.5 H.T.Colebroke, "On the ontology of the Vedanta", BM6, 1851, 94ff.
H5.6 Max Muller, "Indian logic:, Appendix to W. Thomson, An Outline of the Necessary Laws of Thought. Third edition. (London 1853). Reprinted ILAR 26-58
H6 B. von Eckstein, "Über die Grundlagen der Indischen philosophie", IS 2, 1853, 369-388
H7 J.R.Ballantyne, Christianity contrasted with Hindu Philosophy. London 1859
H8 Joseph Mullens, The Religious Aspects of Hindu Philosophy. London 1860; New Delhi 1990
H9 K.M.Banerjea, Dialogues on the Hindu Philosophy. London 1861
H10 N.N.S.Ghore, A Rational Refutation of the Hindu Philosophical Systems. Calcutta 1862
H11 Samuel Johnson, Oriental Religion: India. Boston 1873
H12 W.Kennedy-Moore, Oriental Pantheism and Dualism. Liverpool 1874
H13 M.Monier-Williams, Indian Wisdom. London 1876
H14 P.Regnaud, Materiaux pour servir à l'histoire de la philosophie de l'Inde. Paris 1876-78
H15 P.Regnaud, "La philosophie de l'Inde ancienne", RP 1, 1876 - 7, 1878
H16 Hermann Jacobi, "Die Gottesidee in der indischen Philosophie", Philosophische Monetshefte 11, 1877, 417-438. Reprinted in HJKS
H17 M.Amador, "La filosofia an la India", Revue de Espanola 1882, 454
H18 F.Max Muller, India: What Can It Teach Us? London 1883, 1910
H19 P.Rengaud, "De l'evolution de l'idée de 'briller' en sanscrit, en grec et en latin", RP 17, 1883, 121-168
H20 Ram Chandra Bose, Hindu Philosophy. Lahore 1884, 1887; New Delhi 1986
H20.5 Michael Haberlandt, Zur Geschichte des Pancatantra. Wien 1884
H21 P. Regnaud, "L'idée du temps dans les langues indo-européennes", RP 19, 1884, 280-287
H21.5 Adolf Bastian, Die Seele indischer und hellenischer philosophie in den gespenstern moderner Geistescherei. Berlin 1886
H22 Ch.Schoebel, "Doctrine cosmogoniques et philosophiques de l'Inde", LM 5, 1886, 280-287
H23 M.Straszewski, "Über die Entwicklung der philosophischen Ideen bei den Indern und Chinesen", CIDO 7, 1886 (Arische section) 79-93
H24 Michael Haberlandt, Der Altindische Geist. Leipzig 1887
H25 D.Datta, "Moksa or the Vedantic release", JRAS (2d series) 20, 1888, 513-540
H26 Henri Leon Feer. "Le sejour des morts selon les Indiens et selons les Grecs", RHR 18, 1888, 297-319
H27 Hubbe-Schleiden, "Jnana und ajnana: Schopenhauers Weltanschauung im Vergleich zur Indischen", Sphinx 1888, 87-95
H27.0 Nandalal Dhole, Fundamental Truths on the Problem of Existence. Calcutta 1890
H27.5 Charles Rockwell Lanman, The Beginnings of Hindu Pantheon. Cambridge, Mass. 1890
H27.1 Samuel Lynch Beiler, The Darsanas, or Hindu Schools of Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Boston University 1891
H28 M.Monier-Williams, Brahmanism and Hinduism. London 1891
H29 Ernst Windisch, "Satz der denkenden Seele", Beitrage Leipzig 1891, 55 ff.
H30 Charles Johnston, "Indian belief in pre-natal existence", Academy, March 5, 1892, 233 ff.
H31 Richard Garbe, "Hindu monism", Mon 3, 1892-93, 51 ff.
H32 L.Baijnath, "Modern Hindu religion and philosophy", CIDO 9, 1893: 1, 141
H33 Richard Garbe, "Outlines of a history of Indian philosophy", Mon 4, 1893-94, 580 ff.
H34 Paul Carus, "Karma. A tale with a moral", OC 8, 1894, 4217-4221
H35 Paul Carus, "Pre-existence and immortality", OC 8, 1894, 4315-4317
H36 Aug. Niemann, Karma und Nirvana. Berlin 1894
H37 Annie Besant, Karma. London 1895
H38 S.N.Gupta, "Nature of inference in Hindu logic", Mi n.s. 4, 1895, 159-175
H39 Ernst Diestel. "Gedanken über des karma", Sphinx 21, 1896, 117-120
H40 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "A brief survey of the doctrines of salvation", JBTSI 4.1, 1896, 1-5
H41 Rajaram Bodas, "A historical survey of Indian logic", JASBo 19, 1897, 306-347
H42 Richard Garbe, The Philosophy of Ancient India, 1897
H43 Franz Hartman, "Karma", Lotus Bluthen 1897:194, 277, 333, 440
H44 Franz Hartman, Karma oder Wissen, Wirken und Werden. Leipzig 1897
H45 Max F. Hecker, Schopenhauer und die indische Philosophie. Koln 1897
H46 B.V.Kamesvara Aiyar, "Karma and effort", SJ 3, 1898, 108-110
H46.5 Edmund Hardy, Indische Religionsgeschichte. Leipzig 1898, 1904
H47 Ganganatha Jha, "Mukti or liberation", BV 3, 1898, 321-329
H48 Oscar Valentin, Shaddarshaneshu. Ein Religionsstudie. I. Prolegomena til den Indisk Ortodoxas Filosofien. Stockholm 1899
H49 Paul Deussen, "Outlines of Indian philosophy", IA 29, 1900: 365, 393
H50 Alfred S. Geden, Studies in Eastern Religions. London 1900; Delhi 1983
H51 Gomat, "Indian systems of philosophy", BV 5, 1900: 399, 475, 512, 759
H52 H.D.Griswold, Brahman. New York 1900
H53 Sadajiro Sugiura, Hindu Logic as Preserved in China and Japan. Philadelphia 1900
H54 J.Dahlmann, Der Idealismus der indischen Religions-philosophie im Zeitalter der Opfermystik. Freiburg-im-Breisgau 1901
H55 Arthur H. Ewing, "The Hindu conception of the functions of breath", JAOS 22, 1901, 249-308
H56 Hermann Jacobi, "Die indische logik", NKGWG 1901, 460-485. Reprinted in HJKS
H57 M.Monier-Williams, Hinduism. London 1901
H58 Jadunath Sinha, "Classifications of Indian philosophies", BV 6, 1901: 49, 171, 228, 290
H58.3 Abhedananda, Vedanta Philosophy. New York 1902
H58.7 Joseph Estlin Carpenter, Oriental Philosophy and Religion. Oxford 1902
H59 F.Otto Schrader, Über den Stand der Indischen Philosophie zur Zeit Mahaviras und Buddha. Strassburg 1902
H59.5 Arthur Henry Ewing, The Hindu Conception of the Functions of Breath: a Study in Early Hindu Psycho-physics. Ph.D.Thesis, Johns Hopkins University, 1901 (part 1). Published in two parts, Allahabad 1903
H60 Mabel Collins, Light on the Path and Karma. New York 1904
H61 Bhagavan Das, The Science of Peace. Banaras 1904
H62 Otto Franke, "Kant und die altindische philosophie", in Zur Erinnerung an Immanuel Kant (Halle 1904), 107-141
H63 Annie Besant, Reincarnation. London 1905
H63.5 William Walker Atkinson, A Series of Lessons ion Gnani Yoga (the Yoga of Wisdom). Chicago 1906; London 1907, 1917
H63.8 Lionel D. Barnett, Hinduism. London 1906
H64 Alfred Bertholet, Seelenwanderung. Tubingen 1906
H65 S.A.Desai, Study of the Indian Philosophy. London, Bombay 1906
H66 E.Washburn Hopkins, "Modifications of the karma doctrine", JRAS 1906, 581-594
H67 Paul Oltramare, Histoire des idées théosophiques dans l'Inde. Volume I: Brahmanism. Paris 1906
H68 W.T.Seeger, "Vital value in the Hindu God-idea", HJ 5, 1906-07, 74-84
H69 T.E.Slater, "Transmigration", TEATW 4, 1906, 259-277
H70 The Maharaja of Bohhili, "There is no modification in the karma doctrine", JRAS 1907, 397-400
H71 Paul Deussen, Outlines of Indian Philosophy. Berlin 1907
H72 R.B.Douglas, "Some aspects of the Christian and Hindu doctrines of salvation", GUOS 6, 1907, 2-3
H78 E.Washburn Hopkins, "More about the modifications of karma doctrine", JRAS 1907, 665-671
H79 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Indian logic as preserved in Tibet", JASBe n.s. 3, 1907: 95, 241, 541
H79.5 William Walker Atkinson, Reincarnation and the Law of Karma: a Study of the Old-New Wod-Dopctrine of Rebirth, and Spiritual Cause and Effect. Chicago 1908, 1936, 2003
H79.7 Lionel D. Barnett, The Heart of India: Sketches in the history of Hindu religion and morals. London 1908
H80 George A. Grierson, "The modern Hindu doctrine of works", JRAS 1908, 337-362
H81 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Karma and free will", MR 3, 1908, 424-428
H82 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Indian philosophy--the Vedas and the six systems", Madras Christian College Magazine n.s. 8, 1908, 22-35
H83 T. Rajagopalachariar, The Vaishnavite Reformers of India: Critical Sketches of Their Lives and Writings. 1909. Third edition Delhi 1982
H84 W.W.Atkinson, The Philosophy and Religion of India. 1909. Translated into Italian by E. Zanotti, Milano 1952
H85 Julius Baumann, Unsterblichkeit und Seelenwanderung. Leipzig 1909
H86 A.C.Hogg, Karma and Redemption. Madras 1909
H87 P.T.S.Iyengar, Outlines of Indian Philosophy. Banaras 1909
H88 Hermann Jacobi, "Atomic theory (Indian)", ERE 2, 1909, 199-202. Reprinted in HJKS
H89 V.J.Kirtikar, "Sat and asat (being and non-being)", IR 10,1909, 344-349
H90 Bhola Nauth, "The mystery of rebirth", BR 1, 1909, 89-99
H91 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, History of the Medieval School of Indian Logic. Calcutta 1909
H92 Atisha (W.S.Bowes-Taylor), Exposition of the Doctrine of Karma. London 1910
H93 W. Dilger, Der indischer Seelenwanderungsglaube. Basler Missionsstudien 37, Basel 1910
H94 Hermann Jacobi, "Dates of the philosophical sutras of the Brahmans", JAOS 31, 1910, 1-29
H95 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The relation of morality and religion", HR 22, 1910, 1-29
H96 T.Rajagopalachariar, "Philosophy of Brahmaism", IR 11, 1910, 517-518
H97 Manmatha Nath Shastri, Outline of Hindu Metaphysics. Second edition. Calcutta 1910
H98 Max Walleser, Der Ältere Vedanta. Heidelberg 1910
H99 S.A.Desai, "Brahma", HJ 10, 1911-12, 561-580
H100 E.Greaves, "Is Hinduism pantheistic?", TEATW 9, 1911, 198-195
H101 G.A.Jacob, "Scraps from the Saddarsana", JRAS 1911: 509, 1127
H102 Hermann Jacobi, "Zur Frühgeschichte der indischen philosophie", Sitzungsberichte der Kgl. Preussischen Ak. d. Wissenschaft 1911, 732-743. Translated into English by V.A.Sukhthankar in IA 47, 1918, 101-109. German reprinted in HJKS
H103 M.T.Narasimhiangar, "Brahmanic systems of religion and philosophy", QJMS 2, 1911, 83-107
H104 Charu Chandra Sinha, The Problems of Hindu Philosophy. Calcutta 1912
H105 Rabindranath Tagore, The Realization of Brahma", Qu 4, 1912-13, 601-613
H105.5 Ramkrishna Gopal Bhandarkar, Vaisnavism, Saivism and Minor Religious Systems. Strasbourg 1913, 1975; Poona 1929, 1982; Varanasi 1965, 1966; New york 1980, 2001; New Delhi 1987, 2002
H106 A.David and H. Sinha, "A Hindu view of nirvana", BR 5, 1913: 133, 294
H107 Robert Falke, Die Seelenwanderung. Lerlange 1913
H108 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Sur la signification du mot yoga", RHR 1913, 1-5
H109 Hermann Oldenberg, "Die indische philosophie", AGP (Second edition), Leipzig 1913
H110 Luigi Suali, Introduzione allo Studio della Filosofia Indiana (La Logica Indiana). Pavia 1913
H111 W.S.Urqhart, "Ethical values in Indian thought", CR 1, 1913, 437-463
H112 J.N.Farqhar, A Primer of Hinduism. Oxford (Second edition) 1914
H113 Aurobindo Ghose, Views and Reviews. Madras 1914
H114 L.J.Sedgwick, "Bhakti", JASBo 23, 1914, 109-134
H115 F.Belloni-Filippi, I maggiori sistemi filosifici indiani. Palermo 1915
H116 R.W.Frazer, Indian Thought, Past and Present. London 1915
H117 C.Jinarajadas, How We Remember Our Past Lives, and Other Essays in Reincarnation. Adyar 1915
H118 N.Ramanujacarya, "Existence of the soul", ME 4, 1915, 71-77
H119 N.Ramanujacarya, "Some essential features of Indian thought", VK 2, 1915-16, 203 ff.
H120 B.N.Seal, Positive Sciences of the Ancient Hindus. London 1915; Banaras 1958
H121 N.D.Mehta, "Evolution of the conception of pranava or om", SR 1.3-4, 1916, 213-240
H122 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The philosophy of Rabindranath Tagore", Qu 8, 1916-17: 457, 592
H123 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Misconceptions about Indian theism", VK 3, 1916-17: 19, 51, 81
H125 Prabhulal, "Grace of God and the theory of karma", VK 3, 1916-17, 13 ff.
H126 L.C.Robertson, "The conception of Brahma", Mon 26, 1916, 232 ff.
H127 Ananda Acharya, Brahmadarsanam, an Introduction to the Study of Hindu Philosophy. New York 1917
H128 J.C.Chatterji, La philosophie ésoterique de l'Inde. Paris 1917
H129 J.C.Chatterji, La vision de la sages de l'Inde. Paris 1917
H130 Ethel M. Kitch, Origin of Subjectivity in Indian Thought. Chicago 1917
H131 Paul Masson-Orsel, "Études de logique comparées. Évolution de la logique indienne", RP 83, 1917, 453-469
H132 N.McNicol, "The Indian poetry of devotion", HJ 16, 1917-18, 74-88
H133 G.K.Sane, "A short review of Indian logic", SR 2, 1917, 269-276
H134 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "The ancient Indian school of logic: an outline", CERGB 155-166
H135 Arthur Avalon, "Alleged conflict of sastras", IPR 2, 1918-19, 290-303
H136 G.C.Bhate, "Indian logic", IPR 2, 1918-19, 3-16
H137 G.R.Malkani, "A short history of the Indian Institute of Philosophy", JIIP 1, 1918, 3-7
H138 G.R.Malkani, "Mysticism", JIIP 1, 1918, 206-223
H139 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Études de logique comparée: Confrontations et analyse comparative", RP 85, 1918, 148-166
H140 Frieda Paul, Die Kausalbegriffe in der indischen Philosophie. Wien 1918
H141 Sister Rhoda, "Forgivenness versus karma", TEATW 16, 1918, 60-67
H142 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Influence of Aristotle on the development of the syllogism in Indian logic", JRAS 1918, 469-488
H142.5 Emil Abegg, Indische Traumtheorien. Zurich 1919
H143 G.C.Bhate, "Fallacies in Indian logic", PAIOC 1, 1919, 87-88
H144 P.W.French, Indian Logic in the Light of Western Thought. M.A.Thesis, University of London 1919
H145 G.W.Brown, "Prana and apana", JAOS 39, 1919, 104-112
H146 Ganganatha Jha, "Eastern philosophy and Western science", HR 39, 1919, 32-39
H147 Ganganatha Jha, "Indian philosophical systems: a comparative study", HR 39, 1919, 199-211
H148 G.R.S.Mead, "A word on yoga", Qu 11, 1919-20, 380-394
H149 F.Max Muller, Six Systems of Indian Philosophy. London 1919. Reprinted ChSSt 16, 1968, 1998
H150 S.Krishnaswami Aiyangar, Early History of Vaishnavism in South India. London 1920
H151 G.W.Brown, "The sources of Indian philosophical ideas" in Studies in honor of Maurice Bloomfield (New Haven 1920), 75-88
H152 J.N.Farqhar, Outlines of the Religious Literature of India. Oxford 1920; Delhi 1967
H152.5 Beni Madhab Barua, A History of Pre-Buddhistic Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1921; Delhi 1970, 1981. Translated into Spanish, Barcelona 1981
H153 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Place of the indefinite in logic", JDL 7, 1-26. Also KCBSP 2, 221-242
H154 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Some aspects of negation", JDL 7, 1921, 199-216. Also KCBSP 2, 205-220
H155 J.E.Carpenter, Theism in Medieval India. London 1921
H156 Charles Eliot, Hinduism and Buddhism. London 1921
H157 J.N.Farqhar, "Karma: its value as a doctrine of life", HJ 20, 1921-22, 20-34
H158 Rene Guenon, Introduction générale à l'étude des doctrine hindoues. Paris 1921. Translated into English as Introduction to the General Study of Hindu Doctrines. London 1945
H159 T.C.Hodson, "The doctrine of rebirth in various areas in India", Man in India 1.2, 1921, l-17
H160 K.S.Iyer, "Isvara and the problem of evil", VK 8, 1921-22, 295 ff.
H161 Susil Kumar Maitra, "The moral standards in Hindu ethics", JDL 7, 1921, 139-172
H162 Susil Kumar Maitra, "The springs of action in Hindu ethics", JDL 7, 1921, 283-305
H163 P. Masson-Oursel, Doctrines et methodes psychologiques de l'Inde. Paris 1921
H164 N.Narasimhamoorthy, "Platonism and Indian thought", JMysoreU 5, 1921, 57-62
H165 C.H.Ozanne, "Karma", HJ 20, 1921-22, 354-368
H166 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Religion and philosophy", HJ 20, 1921-22, 35-45
H167 P.D.Shastri, "Conception of freedom", JDL 7, 1921, 113-138
H168 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, History of Indian Logic. Calcutta 1921; Delhi 1971, 1978
H169 C.B.Welland, "Karma", HJ 20, 1921-22, 362-364
H170 Brahmachari Yogesh, "Root-problem and its solution", VK 8, 1921-22, 118 ff.
H171 Surendranath Dasgupta, A History of Indian Philosophy. Five volumes. Cambridge, England 1922-1955. Reprinted Delhi 1975. Abridged version Allahabad 1969
H172 Charles Johnston, "Karma and liberation", HJ 21, 1922-23, 95-106
H173 M.Kern, Licht des Ostens. Stuttgart 1922
H174 John Mckenzie, Hindu Ethics. London 1922
H175 H.W.Schomerus, Die Anthroposophie Steiners und Indien. Leipzig 1922
H176 Helmut von Glasenapp, Der Hinduismus. Munchen 1922
H177 P.S.V.S.Alankar, "A parallel to Plato's 'theory of ideas' in the Indian philosophy", VMGS 20, 1923, 633-634
H178 A.Bennett, The Wisdom of the Aryans. London 1923
H179 Rene Grousset, Histoire de la philosophie orientale. Paris 1923
H180 Betty Heimann, "Die Lehre der Upanishaden als Grundlage der Späteren indische Systeme", ZBVG 5, 1923-24, 143-157
H181 K.S.Iyer, "Isvara and human freedom", VK 10, 1923-24, 801 ff.
H182 Hermann Jacobi, Entwicklung der Gottesidee bei den Indern. Bonn 1923
H183 Hermann Jacobi, "Die indische philosophie", in his Das Licht des Ostens (ed. Maximilian Kern), Leipzig 1923, 142-166. Reprinted in HJKS
H184 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The doctrine of pratibha in Indian philosophy", ABORI 5, 1923-24: l, 113
H185 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Theism in ancient India", POWSBSt 2, 1923 - 3, 1924. Reprinted in AOIT
H186 Paul Masson-Oursel, La philosophie comparée. Paris 1923. Translated as Comparative Philosophy, London 1926
H187 Devendranath Tagore, "Musings of a Vedantist", VQ 1, 1923, 101-102
H188 Otto Strauss, "Vom Kausalitätsproblem in der indischen Philosophie", ActOD I-III, 1923-24, 114-123
H189 Suddhananda, "Is the world real or false?", VK 10, 1923-24, 574 ff.
H190 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Indian philosophy in relation to contemporary Indian thought", PICP 5, 1924, 1154-1176
H191 E.Washburn Hopkins, Ethics of India. New Haven 1924
H192 K.S.Iyer, "Isvara and the need of a mediator", VK 11, 1924-25, 281 ff.
H193 S.V.Ramamurti, "Indian philosophy as a live proposition", PAIOC 3, 1924, 517-522
H194 R.D.Ranade, "Indian philosophy", CR 12, 1924, 465-471
H195 Henry N. Randle, "A note on the Indian syllogism", Mi n.s. 33, 1924, 398-414. Reprinted IPACR 2, 14-31; ILAR 75-92
H196 P.B.Adhikari, "One or many?", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 225-237
H197 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The concept of individuality", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 317-331
H198 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The doctrine of karma", VQ 3, 1925-26, 257-268. Also PQ 3, 1927, 226-257
H199 Harisatya Bhattacharya, "Percept and idea", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 182-186. Also JainG 22, 1926, 204-210
H200 J.Chakravarty, "The quest of truth", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 261-275
H201 William Crooke, "Hinduism", ERE 6, 1925, 686-715
H202 G.A.Chandavarka, A Manual of Hindu Ethics. POS 38, 1925
H203 Rasvihary Das, "Some theories of error in Indian philosophy", PQ 1, 1925: 1, 58-67; 2, 23-31. Reprinted JIAP 41, 2002, 1-17
H204 Rasvihary Das, "Identity", PQ 1, 1925, 228-246
H205 E.Enc, "Hindu philosophy oriented to modern science", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 359-368
H206 Carlo Formichi, "A point of agreement between Indian philosophy and Western science", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 28-33
H207 Richard Garbe, Indische Reiseskizzen. Munchen-Neubiberg 1925
H208 Richard Garbe, "Transmigration (India)", ERE 11, 1925, 434-435
H209 Richard Garbe, "Vedanta", ERE 11, 1925, 597-598
H210 Alfred S. Geden, "Darsana", ERE 4, 1925, 402
H211 Alfred S. Geden, "Devayana", ERE 4, 1925, 677-679
H212 Alfred S. Geden, "God (Buddhist, Hindu)", ERE 6, 1925: 269, 282
H213 Alfred S. Geden, "Renunciation (Hindu)", ERE 10, 1925, 729-730
H214 Alfred S. Geden, "Salvation (Hindu)", ERE 11, 1925, 132-137
H215 H.Gomperz, Die Indische Theosophie. Jena 1925
H216 Hervey Dewitt Griswold, "Pessimism (India)", ERE 9, 1925, 811-814
H217 Hermann Jacobi, "Cosmogony and cosmology (India)", ERE 4, 1925, 155-166
H218 Ganganatha Jha, "Hindu ethics through American eyes", HR 49, 1925, 43-52
H219 Julius Jolly, "Ethics and morality (Hindu)", ERE 5, 1925, 496-498
H220 Julius Jolly, "Fate (Hindu)", ERE 5, 1925, 790-792
H221 Arthur Berriedale Keith, "Sin (Hindu)", ERE 11, 1925, 560-562
H222 Arthur Berriedale Keith, "Righteousness (Hindu)", ERE 10, 1925, 805-807
H223 Sylvain Levi, "Modern humanism", DUB 4, 1925
H224 Nicol Macnicol, "Mysticism (Hindu)", ERE 9, 1925, 113-117
H225 G.R.Malkani, "The problem of truth", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 238-246
H226 G.R.Malkani, "Intuition", PQ 1, 1925, 179-189
H227 G.R.Malkani, "Existence", PQ 1, 1925, 32-40
H228 G.R.Malkani, "Being", PQ 1, 1925, 68-77
H229 Umesh Mishra, "Synthetic gradation in Indian thought", AUS 1, 1925, 77-97
H230 Caroline A.F. Rhys Davids, "Samadhi", ERE 11, 1925,160-161
H231 R.Krishnaswami Sastri, "Vedanta and Buddhism", VK 12, 1925-26, 401 ff.
H233 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "A synthetic study of the Vedanta", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 93-104
H234 Rudolf Steiner, Manifestations of Karma. London 1925
H235 Otto Strauss, Indische Philosophie. Munchen 1925, 1971-72
H236 W.S.Urqhart, "The principle of authority", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 380-384
H237 Siddheswar Varma, "Analysis of meaning in the Indian philosophy of language", JRAS 1925, 21-36. Also JDL 13, 1926, l-38
H238 A.R.Wadia, "Is change ultimate?", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 332-340
H239 J.Woodroffe, "The psychology of Hindu religious ritual", IAL 1, 1925, 68-84
H240 John Allan, "Jnana-marga", ERE 7, 1926, 564-566
H241 John Allan, "Maya", ERE 8, 1926, 503-505
H242 Umesh Chandra Bhattacharjee, "The Gita literature and its relation with Brahma-vidya", IHQ 2, 1926 - 3, 1927
H243 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Eastern and Western mysticism", PICP 6, 1926, 94-101
H244 Aurobindo Ghose, Essays on the Gita. First Series, Calcutta 1926. Second Series, Calcutta 1928. Pondicherry 1949; New York 1950
H245 Helmuth von Glasenapp, "Pragmatische tendenzen in der religion und philosophie der Inder", PICP 6, 1926,102-107
H246 Betty Heimann, "Vergleich der Antithesen europäischen und indischen Denkens", KS 31, 1926, 549-562
H247 Betty Heimann, "Indische philosophie", OL 1926, 898-903
H248 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Analysis of volition in Hindu philosophy", JDL 13, 1926, 39-90
H249 G.R.Malkani, "Problem of proof", PQ 2, 1926, 33-41
H250 G.R.Malkani, "Negation", PQ 3, 1928, 273-284
H251 Umesh Mishra, "Physical theory of sound and its origin in Indian thought", AUS 2, 1926, 239-291
H252 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Jivanmukta", ERE 7, 1926, 563-564
H253 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Karma", ERE 7, 1926, 673-676
H254 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Role of philosophy in civilization", CR 21,1926, 321-331. Also PICP 6, 1926, 543-550
H255 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "'Indian philosophy'--some problems", Mi n.s. 35, 1926, 154-180
H256 Caroline A.F.Rhys Davids, "Moksa", ERE 8, 1926, 770-774
H257 Walter Ruben, "Zur Frühgeschichte der indischen Philosophie", BZLGI 346-357
H258 Badri Nath Sastri, "What were the methods adopted by the ancient Indian thinkers to arrive at the truth?", PAIOC 4.l, Summaries 1926, 90-91
H259 Ralph Lilley Turner, "Karma-marga", ERE 7, 1926, 676-678
H260 Poul Tuxen, "Zur Darstellung der indischen Philosophe", ActOD 4, 1926, 118-123
H261 N.P.Utqikar, "Notes on the Moksadharma section of the Santiparvan of the Mahabharata", PAIOC 4, 1926, 107-132
H262 Yatiswarananda, "Essentials of Hindu philosophy", VK 13, 1926-27, 290 ff.
H263 Ernst Arbman, "Altindische Seelenglaube, sein Ursprung und seine Entwicklung", Monde Oriental 21, 1927, 1-185
H263.5 Ponnambalam Arunachalam, Light from the East, being Letters in Gnanm, the Divine Knowledge. London 1927
H264 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The concept of salvation", PQ 3, 1927, 1-45
H265 Surendranath Dasgupta, Hindu Mysticism. Chicago 1927, 1959
H266 Betty Heimann, "Die Bewegungsvorstellung im indischen Denken", AIK 95-101
H267 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Prapancavilayavada--a doctrine of pre-Samkara Vedanta", JOR 1, 1927. Also IPS 2, 28-35
H267.5 Sten Konow, Hindouismen: det religiose linati indian. Two volumes. Stockholm 1927
H268 Girindra Narayan Mallik, The Philosophy of Vaisnava Religion. Lahore 1927
H269 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, Indian Philosophy. Two volumes. London 1927; New York 1971. Translated into German by R. Jochel, Darmstadt 1955
H270 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, The Hindu View of Life. London 1927, 1960. Translated into German by H. W. Schomerus, Leipzig 1928
H271 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Hindu conception of deity", Jignyasa 1.4, 1927, 1-3
H272 A.S.K.Rao, "Inference in Indian logic", JOR 1, 1927, 375-379
H273 M.Steiner, "Der ahamkara in den älteren Upanisaden", AIK 109-114
H274 Otto Strauss, "Mahabhasya ad Panini 4.1.13 und seine Bedeutung für die Geschichte der indischen Logik", AIK 84-94
H275 P.Yevtis, Karma and Reincarnation. London 1927
H276 L. Adams Beck, The Story of Oriental Philosophy. New York 1928
H277 U.C.Bhattacharya, "Two Mimamsas", IHQ 4, 1928, 612-629
H278 E. de Henseler, L'ame et le dogme de la transmigration dans les livres sacrées de l'Inde ancienne. Paris 1928
H278.5 Jnanananda Deva, The Philosophy of Union by Devotion. Translated by Nityapadananda. Calcutta 1928
H279 Ganganath Jha, The Philosophical Discipline: The Kamala Lectures. Calcutta 1928
H280 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Les traits essentiels de la psychologie Indienne", RP 105, 1928, 418-429
H281 G.Hanumantha Rao, "Prof. M. Hiriyanna as a teacher of philosophy", JMysoreU 12, 1928, 8-12
H282 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "On the study of Indian philosophy", JMU 1, 1928, 135-152. Also CPSSS 1-19
H283 P.D.Shastri, The Essentials of Eastern Philosophy. New York 1928
H284 Stanislas Schayer, "Indische Philosophie als Problem der Gegenwart", JSG 15, 1928, 46-69
H285 Otto Strauss, "Indische Ethik", JSG 15, 1928, 133-152
H286 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "On atman and non-atman", VQ 6, 1929, 393-400
H287 C.Chakravarti, "Bengal's contribution to philosophical literature in Sanskrit", IA 48, 1929 - 49, 1930
H287.5 Jagdish Chandra Ghose, Sri Aurobindo. Calcutta 1929
H288 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The aim of Indian philosophy", New Era (Madras) 1929. Also PEIP 108-114
H289 C.R.Jain, Faith, Knowledge and Conduct. Allahabad 1929
H289.5 Charlotte Krause, Lectures on Indian Philosophy. Bhavnagar 1929, 1930
H290 Etienne Lamotte, Notes sur le Bhagavadgita. Paris 1929
H291 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Svabhavavada or Indian naturalism", ProcIPC 5, 1929. Also IPS 1, 71-78
H292 Paul Masson-Oursel, "L'autonomie spirituelle selon la pensée indienne", ISCRL 141-144
H293 Umesh Mishra, "Dream theory in Indian thought", AUS 5, 1929, 269-321
H294 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The six darsanas", VK 16, 1929-30, 228 ff.
H295 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Indian metaphysics", VK 16, 1929-30: 20, 64, 110
H296 C.C.Sinha, "Hedonism in ancient India", JBRS 14.2, 1929, 183 ff.
H297 C.C.Sinha, "The Hindu conception of the moral judgment", JBRS 15, 1929, 14-46
H298 K.R.Srinivasiengar, "Fate or free will: the Indian solution", PQ 5, 1929-30, 106-125
H299 Helmut von Glasenapp, Die Literaturen Indiens von Anfangen bis zur Gegenwart. Potsdam 1929
H300 Moriz Winternitz, "Anviksiki und atmavidya", in Indologica Pragensia I (Prague 1929)
H301 Adolph Constable, "Karma", Hawaiian Buddhist Annual 1930, 55-58
H302 Rasvihary Das, "The ideal as Absolute", PQ 5, 1930, 245-261
H303 Betty Heimann, Studien zur Eignart des Indischen Denkens. Tubingen 1930
H304 P.V.Kane, "Vedanta commentators before Samkaracarya", PAIOC 5, 1930, 937-952
H305 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Theories of validity in Indian philosophy", PQ 5.4, 1930, 301-312. Also SPR 151-163
H306 Susil Kumar Maitra, "The problem of value", RPR 1.2, 1930 - 2.2, 1931
H307 G.R.Malkani, "Intellect and intuition", PQ 5, 1930, 262-269
H308 Rudolf Otto, Die Gnaden religion Indiens und das Christentum. Gotha 1930
H309 Walter Ruben, "Indische und griechische Metaphysik", ZII 8, 1930, 147-227
H310 T.N.Sanyal, "Indian philosophy", POWSBSt 8, 1930, 1-96
H311 F.Otto Schrader, Der Hinduismus. Tubingen 1930
H312 Heinrich Zimmer, Ewiges Indien. Potsdam, Zurich 1930
H313 Ashokananda, Influences of Indian Thought on the Thought of the West. Almora 1931
H314 B.M., "Renunciation--true and false", AP 2, 1931, 827-829
H315 J.D.Beresford, "The moral aspect of reincarnation", AP 2, 1931, 679 ff.
H316 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Correction of error as a logical process", CR 39, 1931, 144-155. Also KCBSP II, 193-204
H317 Rene Grousset, Les philosophies indiennes: Les systèmes. Two volumes. Paris 1931
H318 Betty Heimann, "Philosophical aspect of ahimsa", ABORI 13, 1931, 331-334
H319 G.R.Malkani, "The concept of progress", AP 2, 1931, 72 ff.
H320 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, The Spirit in Man: Principal Miller Lectures. Madras 1931
H321 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Doctrine of karma and Kant's postulate of morality", AP 2, 1931, 315-320
H322 Walter Ruben, "The problem of evil in Indian philosophy", PQ 8, 1932-33, 42-253
H323 Rudolf Steiner, Destiny or Karma. Translated by Henry Collison. London 1931
H324 P. Trivedi, "The psychology of upasana", BP 46, 1931, 166 ff.
H325 B.L.Atreya, "The problem of evil in Indian philosophy", PQ 8, 1932-33, 242-253
H326 Haridas Bhattacharya, "Was there a unitary karma doctrine?", VK 19, 1932-33: 20, 100, 143, 251, 291
H327 Haridas Bhattacharya, "Vicissitudes of the karma doctrine", VK 19, 1932-33, 179 ff.
H328 Harisatya Bhattacharya, "Ancient concepts of matter", RPR 3.1, 1932, 20-32
H329 K.C.Bhattacharya, "The False and the Subjective", CR 45, 1932, 1-9
H330 N.K.Brahma, The Philosophy of Hindu Sadhana. London 1932; Delhi 1988, 1999
H330.5 Jarl Charpentier, Brahman: ein sprachwissenschaftlich-exetisch-religous geschichtliche Untersughung. Uppsala 1932
H331 S.K.Das, "Spirit of Indian philosophy", CR 42, 1932, 11-38
H332 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "The doctrine of words as the doctrine of ideas", PQ 8, 1932, 200-208
H333 Govind Chandra Dev, "A study of Indian philosophy", VK 19, 1932-33, 153 ff.
H334 Follet, "Quelques sommets de la pensée indienne", Archives e Philosophie 9, 1932
H335 Max H. Harrison, Indian Monism and Pluralism. London 1932
H336 Mysore Hiriyanna, Outlines of Indian Philosophy. London 1932, 1951, 1956
H337 J.H.Hutton, "Metempsychosis", Man in India 12, 1932, 73-76
H338 C.E.M.Joad, "The puzzle of Indian philosophy", AP 3, 1932, 552 ff.
H339 Arthur Berriedale Keith, "Some problems of Indian philosophy", IHQ 8, 1932, 426-441
H340 J.M.Kumarappa, "Karma as a theory of retribution", AP 3, 1932, 729 ff.
H341 J.M.Kumarappa, "Karma as a theory of causation", AP 3, 1932, 181 ff.
H342 G.R.Malkani, "Free will in Indian philosophy", AP 3, 1932, 387 ff.
H343 P.M.Modi, Aksara. Baroda 1932
H344 C.V.S.Murthy, "Nature of philosophical endeavor", VK 19, 1932-33, 221-242
H345 T.R.V.Murti, "The universal and the particular", PQ 8, 1932-33. Reprinted StIndT 44-48
H346 Rudolf Otto, West-östliche mystik. Gotha 1929. Translated as Mysticism East and West (New York 1932)
H347 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, An Idealist View of Life. New York 1932; London 1951
H348 K.Ramvarma Raja, "Hindu philosophy and religion", QJMS 23, 1932, 315-322
H349 J.N.Sinha, "The nature of prama", PQ 8, 1932-33, 192-199
H350 Stanislas Schayer, "Studien zur indischen Logik", BIAPSL 1932, 98-102; 1933, 1-6; 90-96. Translated by Joberg Tuske in ILAR93-101
H351 T.P.Veeraraghava Sarma, "The sastras are component parts of Vedanta", TSV 1, 1932-33, 175-178
H352 A.R.Wadia, "The study of philosophy in India today", AP 3, 1932, 10 ff.
H353 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The fundamentals of Indian philosophy", HMBSP 41-51
H354 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The ethical basis of philosophy", HMBSP 52-61
H354.5 Harisatya Bhattacharya, Ancient Concepts of Matter. 1933
H355 U.C.Bhattacharya, "Concept of svadharma in the Gita", CR 47, 1933, 187-195
H356 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Theories of illusion in Indian philosophy", CR 46, 1933, 303-315
H357 J.N.Chubb, "Time and the significance of contradiction", JUBo 1, 1933, 178-202
H358 A.K.Coomaraswamy, "Kha and other words denoting 'zero' in connection with the metaphysics of space", BSOAS 7, 1933-35, 498 ff.
H359 S.K.Das, "The ethical value of the doctrine of reincarnation", AP 4, 1933, 180 ff.
H360 S.K.Das, "The puzzle of Indian philosophy", AP 4, 1933, 434 ff.
H361 S.R.Das, "Notion of time in Indian philosophy", IHQ 9, 1933, 149-153
H362 Surendranath Dasgupta, Indian Idealism. Cambridge 1933, 1962
H363 Franklin Edgerton, "Jnana and vijnana", FMW 217-220
H364 Jean Filliozat, "La force cosmique dans la philosophie medicale de l'Inde et dans le Veda", RP 116, 1933, 410-429
H365 Mysore Hiriyanna, "What is ananyatvam?", FMW 221-224. Also IPS 2, 60-64
H366 Edmond Holmes, The Headquarters of Reality. London 1933
H367 S.S.Jalota, "On the problem of error", CR 48, 1933, 81-91
H368 B.K.Mallik, "Sir Herbert Samuel and Sir S. Radhakrishnan", AP 4, 1933, 648 ff.
H369 Bipin Chandra Pal, Bengal Vaishnavism. Calcutta 1933
H370 J.B.Pratt, "Recent developments in Indian thought", JP 30, 1933, 505-517
H371 R.B.A.Roya, "Yogaksema", BSOAS 7, 1933-35, 133-136
H372 Lillian M. Russell, "Albert Schweitzer on Indian thought", AP 4, 1933, 375 ff.
H373 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, East and West in Religion. London 1933
H374 Stanislas Schayer, "Über die methode der Nyaya-Forschung", FMW 247-257. Reprinted in ILAR pp. 102-109
H375 F.Otto Schrader, "Ancient Gita commentaries", IHQ 9, 1933, 348-357
H376 Mahendranath Sircar, "Moksa", AP 4, 1933, 755 ff.
H377 Mahendranath Sircar, "Reality in Indian thought", PR 42, 1933, 249-271
H378 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Atmanism", PQ 9, 1933-34, 1-23
H379 N.Venkataraman, "The practical outlook of Indian philosophy", PQ 9, 1933-34, 262-269
H379.5 B. L. Atreya, The Elements of Indian Logic. Benares 1934; Bombay 1948; Moradabad 1962
H380 A.S.Ayyub, "Why is philosophy stagnant?", CR 49, 1934, 325-351
H381 R.Berthelot, "L'astrobiologie et la pensée de l'Asie" (reference lost)
H382 U.C.Bhattacharya, "Problem of time in Indian thought", CR 52, 1934, 302-309. Also PQ 10, 1934, 189-198
H383 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The theory of perception in Indian philosophy", COJ 2, 1934, 1-13
H384 Walter E. Clark, Indian Conceptions of Immortality. Cambridge, Mass. 1934
H385 Paul Cohen-Portheim, The Message of Asia. London 1934
H386 Sudhendu Kumar Das, Sakti or Divine Power. Calcutta 1934
H387 Dayananda, "Concept of God in the various schools of Hindu philosophy", KK 1, 1934, 128-142
H388 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Types of Indian thought", AP 5, 1934, 547 ff. Also PEIP 25-29
H390 G.R.Malkani, "The Absolute", PQ 10, 1934: 199, 351
H391 A.Micha, La reincarnation. Le karma. Deux conferences. Bruxelles 1934
H392 T.R.V.Murti, "Perception and its object", PQ 10, 1934-35, 93-103
H393 T.R.V.Murti, "Knowing, feeling and willing as functions of consciousness", PQ 10, 1934-35. Reprinted StIndT 17-32
H394 P.T.Raju, "Need for re-orientation of Indian philosophy", AP 5, 1934, 356 ff.
H395 M.V.V.K.Rangachari, "Causality in modern science and Indian philosophy", PQ 10, 1934, 159-170
H396 J.N.Rawson, The Katha Upanisad. Oxford 1934
H397 Caroline A.F. Rhys Davids, "Religiöse Übungen in Indian und der Religios Mensch", EJ 1933, 95-134
H398 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, Indian Religion and Survival. London 1934
H399 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Indian misrepresentations of Indian philosophy", AP 5, 1934, 30 ff.
H400 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Indian metaphysics today", VK 21, 1934-35, 135 ff.
H401 F. Harold Smith, Outline of Hinduism. London 1934
H402 Otto Stein, "New contributions to Indian philosophy", JIH 13, 1934, 87-99
H403 S.Subba Rau, "The Indian philosophy on the realistic side", KBPCV 166-176
H404 Jadunath Sinha, Indian Psychology (Perception). London 1934
H405 Hakuju Ui, "Der Ursprung der Trairupyalinga Théorie in der indischen Logik", ACV 343-345
H406 K.C.Varadachari, Living Teaching of the Vedanta. 1934
H407 P.S.S.Aiyar, Evolution of Hindu Moral Ideals. Calcutta 1935
H407.5 Suddhananda Bharati, The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo. Pondichery 1935
H408 Ashoknath Bhattacharya, "Brahman and the world", JDL 28, 1935, 100 pp.
H409 B.H.Bon Swami, Gedanken über den Hinduismus. Berlin 1935
H410 Prabhatchandra Chakravarti, "Analysis of bhakti", JDL 28, 1935, 1-13
H411 S.C.Bharati, Khyativada. POWSBT 58, 1935
H412 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Theories of knowledge in Indian and Western philosophy", CR 57, 1935, 161-167
H413 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The dividing line between perception and inference", CR 57, 1935, 140-148
H414 Rasvihary Das, "The self and the ideal", JDL 27, 1935, 1-251
H415 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Contemporary Indian philosophy", AP 6, 1935: 197, 718
H416 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Two Indian philosophers", AP 6, 1935, 394 ff.
H417 Betty Heimann, "Deutung und Bedeutung indischer Terminologie", CIDO 19, Roma 1935, 284-297
H418 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The twofold way of life", PAIOC 8, 1935, 303-312. Also PEIP 35-42
H419 C.R.Jain, Omniscience. Bijnore 1935
H420 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Harris and Indian philosophy", Mon 46, 1935, 112 ff.
H421 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Theories of false appearance, CR 53, 1935, 51-58. Also SPR 236-264
H422 T.R.V.Murti, "Types of Indian realism", PQ 11, 1935 - 13, 1937. Reprinted StIndT 127-153
H423 T.R.V.Murti, "Illusion as confusion of subjective functions", PQ 11, 1935. Reprinted StIndT 33-43
H424 T.R.V.Murti, "The conception of body", PQ 11, 1935. Reprinted StIndT 49-56
H425 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Contemporary Indian philosophy", AP 6, 1935, 330 ff.
H426 P.T.Raju, "The outcry against comparative philosophy", AP 6, 1935, 97 ff.
H427 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Niskama karma in its social application", RPR 6.1, 1935, 1-56
H428 B.N.Krishnamurti Sarma, "Ancient Gita commentaries--a rejoinder", IHQ 11, 1935, 169-179
H429 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Future of Indian metaphysics", VK 22, 1935-36, 508 ff.
H430 D.S.Sarma, "God and man in Hinduism", AP 6, 1935, 420 ff.
H431 Stanislas Schayer, "On philosophical speculations of the Indians" (in Polish). Przeglad Wspolczesny 161, 1935, 289-311
H432 Albert Schweitzer, Indian Thought and its Development. Published in German (Munchen 1935); in Dutch (Haarlem 1935); in English (London 1930; Boston 1952); in Spanish (1952, 1958); in Danish (1956); in Japanese (1957)
H433 M.D.Shastri, "History of the word isvara and its idea", PAIOC 7, 1935, 487-503. Also POWSBSt 10, 1938, 35-36
H434 S.Srikantha Sastri, "The age of Samkara", PAIOC 8, 1935, 563-572
H434.5 Brahmananda Sivayogi, Anandadarsanam: a little mirror to see the eternal bliss in us. Translated b T. Narayanan Nambiar. Alathur, Palghat 1935
H435 Bal Gangadhar Tilak, Srimad Bhagavadgita Rahasya. Translated from Marathi by Bhalcandra Sitaram Sukhthankar. Poona 1935
H436 K.C.Varadachari, "What is intuition according to Tagore, Radhakrishnan, Aurobindo?", AP 6, 1935, 496 ff.
H437 Abhedananda, "Hindu philosophy in India", CIP 49-56
H438 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The principles of activism", CIP 67-104
H439 K.C.Bhattacharya, "The concept of philosophy", CIP 105-128. Also KCBSP II, 95-120
H440 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Objective interpretation of percept and image", PQ 12, 1936, i-vii. Also KCBSP II, 261-270
H441 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "The art of Indian philosophy", CR 58, 1936, 23-42
H442 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "On the pertinence of philosophy", CIP 151-174
H443 N.G.Damle, "The faith of an idealist", CIP 175-196
H444 P.R.Damle, "Study of Indian philosophy", JUBo 4, 1936, 139-148
H445 Bhagavan Das, "Atmavidya, or the science of the Self", CIP 197-230
H446 Rasvihary Das, "Pursuit of truth through doubt and belief", CIP 231-250
H447 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Philosophy of dependent emergence", CIP 289-316
H448 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Knowledge, reality and the unknown", CIP 289-316
H448.5 Gnaneswarananda, Ramakrishna: the Man and the Power. Chicago 1936
H449 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The problem of truth", CIP 335-356. Also IPS 1, 1-17
H450 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Reincarnation: some Indian views", AP 7, 1936, 350 ff. Also PEIP 43-48
H451 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Man's interest in philosophy: an Indian view", CIP 593-622
H452 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "Outlines of an emergence theory of values", CIP 379-408
H453 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Nature of truth", RPR 7.1, 1936, 11-18
H454 G.R.Malkani, "The Hindu conception of rebirth", AP 7, 1936, 551 ff.
H455 G.R.Malkani, "The nature of philosophical reflection", PB 41, 1936, 546-553
H456 G.R.Malkani, "Relation of self to knowledge", PB 41, 1936
H457 G.R.Malkani, "Freedom through knowledge", CIP 409-430
H458 R. Mookerji, "Integrating influences in India: Tagore, Gandhiji, Aurobindo", AP 7, 1936, 325 ff.
H459 T.R.V.Murti, "The place of feeling in conduct", PQ 12, 1936, 204-213
H460 T.R.V.Murti, "The spirit of philosophy", CIP 457-474
H461 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The supreme spiritual ideal--the Hindu view", HJ 35, 1936-37, 26-39
H462 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The spirit in man", CIP 475-508
H463 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, The Heart of Hindusthan. Madras 1936
H464 P.T.Raju, "Philosophy in India", HR 69, 1936-37, 229-234
H465 P.T.Raju, "The inward Absolute and the activism of the finite self", CIP 509-538
H466 R.D.Ranade, "The evolution of my own thought", CIP 539-564
H467 Kshiti Mohan Sen, Medieval Mysticism of India, London 1936
H468 Brij Lal Sharma, "Ethical action and its fruit", CR 61, 1936, 329-338
H469 Brij Lal Sharma, "Authority and obedience in Vedanta", IJE 46, 1936, 350-363
H470 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The problem of Self", NUJ 2, 1936, 93-l19
H471 H.J.Smith, "The personal basis of Indian thought", Personality 17, 1936, 37-47
H472 A.G.Widgery, "Reincarnation and karma: their value to the individual and the State", AP 7, 1936, 451 ff.
H473 Heinrich Zimmer, Maya (in German). Stuttgart 1936
H474 Ad. Attenhofer, "Die Anfänge der Indischen philosophie", Philosophia 2, 1937-38, 116-131
H475 Aurobindo Ghose, "Life-value of Indian philosophy", CR 63, 1937, 198-204
H475.1 Complete Catalogue of Sri Aurobindo's Works. Calcutta 1937
H476 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The meaning of dharma", PAIOC 9, 1937, 640-657. Also RPR 7.2, 1938, 33-46
H477 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Negation as a fact", PQ 13, 1937, 202-210
H478 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Knowledge as knowing and knownness", CR 64, 1937, 300-314
H479 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Essence=Universal Thought", PQ 13, 1937, 270-291
H480 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The idea of noumenon", CR 63, 1937, 327-337
H481 Umesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Space, time and Brahma", POS 39, 1937, 69-85
H482 A.Chakravarti, "Humanism and Indian thought", JMU 9, 1937, 1-29
H483 C.D.Deshmukh, "Concept of liberation", PQ 13, 1937, 155-162
H484 P.Romero Diaz, Filosofia de la India. Caracas 1937
H485 Prahlad C. Divanji, "The problem of freedom in Indian philosophy", PAIOC 8, Summaries 1937, 41
H486 Maryla Falk and Jean Przyluski, "Aspects d'une ancienne psychophysiologie dans l'Inde et en Estrème Orient", BSOAS 9, 1937-39, 723-728
H487 Betty Heimann, Indian and Western Philosophy. London 1937
H488 Betty Heimann, "Plurality, polarity, and unity in Hindu thought: a doxographical study", BSOAS 9, 1937-39, 1015-1022. Also CIDO 1940, 180-182
H489 Jean Herbert, Quelques Grands Penseurs de l'Inde Moderne. Paris 1937
H490 V.S.Iyer, "Pure philosophy in India", PICP 9.9, 1937, 162-170. Also VSIPT 177-187
H491 K.P.Jayaswal, "Lost Sanskrit works recovered from Tibet", MR 61, 1937. Also MB 45.3, 1937. Reprinted in RSSE i-xix
H492 C.E.M.Joad, "The testimony of Indian philosophy", AP 8, 1937, 80 ff.
H493 N.S.Junankar, The Conceptions of Time, Space and Motion in Early Indian Philosophy. D.Phil. Dissertation, Oxford University 1937
H494 Sylvain Levi, "La tranmigration des ames dans les croyances hindoues", AMG, Bibliotheque de vulgarisation XVI. Reprinted MSylLevi 24-38
H495 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Present tendencies in Indian philosophy", VK 24, 1937-38, 69 ff.
H496 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The nature of reality", KK 4, 1937, 516-519
H497 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "The spiritual life and its realization", CR 62, 1937, 65-71
H498 G.R.Malkani, "Existence", PQ 13, 1937, 168-178
H499 Paul Masson-Oursel, "La notion indienne de méthode", Congres Descartes V, 1937, 74-76
H500 Paul Masson-Oursel, "L'Inde à-t-elle fait une psychologie?", Scientia 61, 1937, 222-225
H501 Paul Masson-Oursel, "La psychologie contemporaine occidentale et les conditions d'intelligence de la pensée indienne", Journal de Psychologie normale et pathologique 34, 1937, 152-153
H502 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Die indische Auffassung der psychologischen Gegebenheiten", EJ 5, 1937-38, 79-91
H503 R.R.Natu, "The climax of freedom", JUBo 6, 1937, 73-85
H504 N.A.Nikam, "Evil and karma in 'Contemporary Indian Philosophy'", Triveni 9.12, 1937, 52-57
H505 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Progress and spiritual values", Ph 12, 1937, 259-275
H506 P.T.Raju, Thought and Reality. London 1937
H507 Caroline A.F. Rhys Davids, To Become or Not To Become (That is the Question!): Episodes in the History of an Indian Word. London 1937
H508 R.Shamasastry, "The concept of mukti in Indian philosophy", POS 39, 1937, 349-358
H509 C.C.Sinha, "Hindu conception of moral science", JBRS 23, 1937, 58-81
H510 Otto Strauss, "A contribution to the problem of the relation between karma, jnana and moksa", KSCV 159-166
H511 E.Techoueyres, À la recherche de l'unité. Paris 1937
H512 Poul Tuxen, "Die Grundlegung der Moral nach indischer Auffassung", ActOD 15, 1937, 1-25
H513 K.C.Varadachari, "The one and the many", JBHU 1, 1937, 243-286
H514 Fr. Zacharias, "Indian eschatologies", PAIOC 9, 1937, 630-639
H515 S.N.Bhattacharya, "The behavior of a jivanmukta", PB 43, 1938, 70-73
H516 Bhagavan Das, The Science of the Self. 1938
H517 F.S.Hammett, "The ideas of the ancient Hindus concerning man", Isis 28, 1938, 57-72
H518 Betty Heimann, "Significance of numbers in Hindu philosophical texts", Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Arts 6, 1938, 88-93
H519 Jean Herbert, Quelques Tendances de la Philosophie Hindoue Moderne. Paris 1938
H520 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Pramana", JOR 12, 1938, 1-5. Also IPS 1, 65-70
H521 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Indian conception of values", ABORI 19, 1938-39, 10-24. Also QAP 21-35
H522 R.J.Jackson, India's Quest for Reality. London 1938
H523 Jnaneswarananda, "Relativity and the Hindu conception of God", PB 43, 1938, 378-381
H524 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Josiah Royce and Indian thought", CR 69, 1938, 1-8
H525 R.Mahadevan, "The conception of personality in Indian materialism", PQ 14, 1938, 221-227
H526 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "Philosophy and life", PB 43, 1938, 235-237
H527 G.R.Malkani, "Mysticism", PQ 14, 1938, 1-13
H528 G.R.Malkani, "Philosophical knowledge", PQ 14, 1938, 239-237
H529 S.K.Prem, "Initiation into yoga", RPR 7.2, 1938, 21-32
H530 S.K.Prem, "The search for truth", RPR 7.1, 1938, 19-28
H531 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Future life", PB 43, 1938, 113-118
H532 C.Rajagopalachariar (of Chattoor), "Mysticism and bhakti", Triveni 10.9, 1938, 46-51
H533 N.V.Raman, "The nature of mind and its relation to the soul: an Indian justification for behaviorism", PQ 14, 1938, 29-39
H534 R.D.Ranade, "A philosophy of spirit", RPR 7.2, 1938, 7-12
H535 S.Santinatha, Critical Examination of the Philosophy of Religion. Two volumes. Amalner 1938
H536 Ashokanath Shastri, "Sunya and Brahman", IC 5, 1938-39, 271-278
H537 Stanislas Schayer, Contributions to the Problem of Time in Indian Philosophy. Cracovie 1938. Reprinted ETB 147-298
H538 Jadunath Sinha, Indian Realism. London 1938; Delhi 1972
H539 C.C.Sinha, "Hindu conception of moral science", JBRS 23.1, 1938, 58 ff.
H540 Mahendranath Sircar, "The essentials of bhakti", PB 43, 1938, 290-293
H541 Dorothy A.L. Stede, The Concrete Expression of Abstract Ideas in Indian Philosophy, with special reference to Comparisons as Means of Evidence. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1938
H542 K.C.Varadachari, "W.T.Stace on Indian philosophy", Lingaraja College Miscellany 1938
H543 Helmut von Glasenapp, Unsterblichkeit und Erlösung in den indischen Religionen. Schriften der Konigsberger Gelehrten Gesellschaft, Geisteswissenschaftliche Klasse 14 (Hall, 1938). Translated by E.J.F.Payne as Immortality and Salvation in Indian Religions (Calcutta 1963)
H544 P.B.Adhikary, "A philosophy the age requires", VQ 5.2, 1939, 167-174
H545 R.C.Adhikary, "Philosophy and life from the Indian standpoint", Scientia 65, 1939, 1-9
H546 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Knowledge and reality", PB 44, 1939, 610-615
H547 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "Theory of negation", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 55
H548 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The memory of knowledge", PQ 14, 1939, 267-280
H549 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Object and appearance", PQ 15, 1939, 71-80
H550 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Approaches to the ideal", PB 44, 1939, 372-380
H551 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "Catuskoti", POS 37, 1939: II, 85-91
H552 Paul Brunton, Indian Philosophy and Modern Culture. New York 1939
H553 Bool Chand, "Platonic concept of justice compared with the Hindu concept of dharma", BhV 1, 1939-40, 162-168
H554 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The Indian conception of philosophy", CR 70, 1939, 11-28
H555 Rasvihary Das, "Indian philosophy", PQ 15, 1939, 217-226
H556 Rasvihary Das, "Self-knowledge", PQ 15, 1939, 97-104
H557 Maryla Falk, Il mito psicologico nell'India antica. Roma 1939
H558 Erich Frauwallner, "Der arische Anteil an der indischen Philosophie", WZKM 46, 1939, 267-291
H559 C.Hunter, "Les grands penseurs de l'Inde", Revue d'histoire de la philosophie religieuse (Strasbourg) 19, 1939, 172-178
H560 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The idea of purusartha", PB 44, 1939, 76-79. Also PEIP 65-68
H561 C.E.M.Joad, "Indian logicians: a study in Eastern and Western philosophizing", AP 10, 1939, 495 ff.
H562 G.R.Malkani, "Nature of value--Indian view", AP 10, 1939, 424 ff.
H563 G.R.Malkani, "The ultimate indivisibility of substance", PQ 15, 1939, 117-124
H564 G.R.Malkani, "Rationalism in philosophy", PQ 14, 1939, 281-290
H565 G.R.Malkani, "Being and negation", PQ 15, 1939, 208-216
H566 B.K.Mallik, The Individual and the Group. London 1939
H567 P.M.Modi, "Karmayoga (a historical study)", RPR 8.2, 1939, 17-24
H568 T.R.V.Murti, "The concept of body", PQ 15, 1939, 1-11
H569 P.S.Naidu, "On negation", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 55-56
H570 N.A.Nikam, "The basis of pluralism", RPR 8.2, 1939, 43-48
H571 Prabhavananda, "Samadhi or transcendental consciousness", VATW 2.5, 1939, 3-10
H572 Sarvepalli Readhakrishnan, Eastern Religions and Western Thought. Oxford 1939, 1940, 1959
H573 P.T.Raju, "Identity in difference in some Vedantic systems", NIA 2, 1939. Also VIISR 241-255
H574 P.T.Raju, "Traditionalism and interpretation of experience", VQ n.s. 4, 1939, 291-304
H575 P.Ramamurthy, "Mysticism, rationalism and life values", RPR 8.2, 1939
H576 Anilbaran Roy, "Realization and its method", PB 44, 1939, 352 ff.
H577 N.N.Sengupta, "'Joy', 'delight' and 'consolation'", RPR 8.l, 1939, 13-26
H578 Mahendranath Sircar, "Reason, revelation and faith", PB 44, 1939, 380 ff.
H579 D.Venkataramiah, "Belief and action", QJMS 30, 1939-40, 122-127
H580 Aurobindo Ghose, The Life Divine. Calcutta 1940; Pondicherry 1955
H581 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "The apparent and the real self", PB 45, 1940, 408-412
H582 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The problem of value in Indian philosophy", PQ 16, 1940-41, 29-48
H584 Veluri Chandrasekharan, "Sri Aurobindo's 'Life Divine'", Triveni 13, 1940: 1-4
H584.5 Prabhat Charan Chakravarti, Doctrine of Sakti in Indian Literature. Calcutta 1940
H585 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "Manas", WoolCV 43-60
H586 G.Dandoy, Karma, Evil and Punishment. Ranchi 1940
H587 Rasvihary Das, "On knowledge", PQ 15, 1940, 245-261
H588 Surendranath Dasgupta, "La pensée hindoue et le mysticisme", LPB 3, 1940, 12-14
H589 J.Grenier, "Reflexions sur la pensée indienne", La nouvelle revue francaise 28, 1940, 247-254
H590 Betty Heimann, "Reality of fiction in Hindu thought", DRBV 97-102
H591 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "An appeal to philosophic thinkers in India", RPR 9.1, 1940, 9-18
H592 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Has India any philosophy?", Triveni 12.7-8, 1940, 25-35
H593 N.S.Junankar, "The principles and systems of Indian logic", CIDO 1940, 217-218
H594 Arnold Kunst, "An overlooked type of inference", BSOAS 10, 1940-42, 976-991
H595 R.M.Loomba, "Empirical ego, metaphysical ego and mystical ego", PB 45, 1940, 514-518
H596 G.R.Malkani, "Reality and process", PQ 15, 1940, 269-282
H597 G.R.Malkani, "The principle of inexplicability in philosophy", PQ 16, 1940-41, 49-60
H598 G.R.Malkani, "Reality of time", PQ 16, 1940-41, 208-217
H599 B.K.Mallik, The Real and the Negative. London 1940
H600 Prabhat Mukherjee, The History of Medieval Vaishnavism in Orissa. Calcutta 1940; New Delhi 1981
H601 P.S.Naidu, "Foundation and sketch plan for a new treatise on Indian philosophy", JSVRI l.2, 1940, 129-136
H602 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Science and reality", JOR 14, 1940, 1-9
H603 V.Raghavan, "The Surapuram chiefs and some Sanskrit writers patronized by them", QJAHRS 13.1, 1940, 11-33
H604 S.S.Raghavachar, "The basis of ultimate values", CR 75, 1940, 41-50
H605 P.T.Raju, "Our knowledge of the universal", Ramalinga Reddy Sastyabdapurti Commemoration Volume (Waltair 1940). Part II, 271-283
H606 Anilbaran Roy, "The law of karma", VK 27, 1940, 185-189
H607 Babu Ram Saksena, "Sambhuti and asambhuti: an interpretation", WoolCV 209-211
H608 Jaidev Singh, "Role of bhavana in moral and spiritual development", RPR 9.1, 1940, 43-48
H609 Dorothy A.L. Stede, "The role of alamkara in Indian philosophy", DRBV 131-140
H610 I.K.Taimni, "Some illusions in our life", RPR 9.2, 1940, 45-52
H611 Helmut von Glasenapp, Entwicklungsstufen des indischen Denkens. Halle 1940
H612 Aurobindo Ghose, Isa Upanishad. Calcutta 1941; Pondicherry 1951
H613 F.Benedetti, I tre volti dell'India: religioni, filosofia, politica. Verona 1941
H614 Haridas Bhattacharya, "Personal and impersonal persistence", PQ 17, 1941-42, 184-197
H615 E.H.Brewster, "The philosophy of Aurobindo Ghose", RPR 10.2, 1941, 63-71
H616 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The methods of philosophy", CR 80, 1941, 223-248
H617 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Philosophy, science and religion", VK 28, 1941-42, 163-171
H618 Surendranath Dasgupta, Philosophical Essays. Calcutta 1941
H619 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The quest after perfection", JMU 13.2, 1941, 28 page Supplement. Also QAP 43-79
H620 K.R.S.Iyengar, "Progress or perfection?", PQ 17, 1941-42, 298-313
H621 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "The philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", PB 46, 1941: 113, 210, 261
H622 Sisir Kumar Maitra, An Introduction to the Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Calcutta 1941; Banaras 1945
H623 Susil Kumar Maitra, Studies in Philosophy and Religion. Calcutta 1941, 1956
H624 G.R.Malkani, "Religion and philosophy", VK 27, 1941-42, 49-55
H625 G.R.Malkani, "Are we philosophically progressing?", PQ 17, 1941-42, 37-42
H626 G.R.Malkani, "The one and the many", PQ 17,1941-42, 151-156
H627 F.Melzer, "Was ist Wirklichkeit? Zur Frage nach den indischen Denkformen", Evangelische Missionzeitschrift 1941, 9
H628 K.Pal, "Philosophy in modern India", PB 46, 1941, 35 ff.
H629 P.T.Raju, "Morality and self-realization", PVKF 362-369
H630 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The four values in Hindu thought", QJMS 32, 1941, 192-197
H631 C.V.S.Rau, A Glossary of Philosophical Terms. SSVOI 3, 1941
H632 R.R.Sarma, "Self-luminosity of consciousness", PAIOC 11, Summaries 1941, 118-119
H633 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The problem of change in ancient and modern philosophy", VK 28, 1941-42, 407-414
H634 V.S.Talasikar, "Hindu epistemology and modern thought", AP 12, 1941, 113 ff.
H635 K.C.Varadachari, "The doctrine of substitution in religion and mysticism", JSVRI 2, 1941, 9-16
H636 K.C.Varadachari, "Philosophy and life", RPR 10.3, 1941, 41-54
H637 K.C.Varadachari, "Sri Aurobindo and his philosophy", VK 28, 1941-42, 339-343
H637.5
H638 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The nature of knowledge", VK 29, 1942-43, 339-343
H639 K.Das, "Causality and continuity", VK 29, 1942-43, 336-341
H639.5 Vicente Fatone, Introduction al conocimiento de la filosofia en la India. Buenos Aires 1942
H640 B.Hager, Die Entwicklung des Maya-Begriffes im Indo-arischen. Dissertation, Tubingen 1942
H641 Jean Herbert, Vedantisme et vie pratique. Paris 1942
H642 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Comparative philosophy", AP 13, 1942, 519 ff.
H643 C.L.Holden, "The philosophy of Krishnamurti", RPR 11.2, 1942
H644 K.R.S.Iyengar, The Metaphysics of Value. MUSIP 2, 1942
H645 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Philosophy as such in India: a misapprehension", AP 13, 1942, 6 ff.
H646 M.Ledrus, "Theme et tendance de la philosophie indienne", Gregorianum 23, 1942, 7-34
H647 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "Sri Aurobindo's conception of intuition", PB 47, 1942, 332 ff.
H648 G.R.Malkani, "Immortality", VK 29, 1942-43, 178-182
H649 G.R.Malkani, "Philosophical knowledge", PQ 18, 1942-43, 111-117
H650 G.R.Malkani, "Sri Aurobindo's theory of creation", PQ 18, 1942-43, 60-267
H651 Ramdas, Pensées. Paris 1942
H652 S.K.Saksena, "Indian and Western idealism", RPR 11.4, 1942, 46-50
H653 Sampurnanand, Cosmogony in Indian Thought. Banaras 1942
H654 Sharvananda, "Intuition, mental and supramental", PB 47, 942, 462 ff.
H655 M.H.Syed, "The Aryan view of life", RPR 11.4, 1942, 5-13
H656 V.S.Talasikar, "Social implications of Indian philosophy", PB 47, 1942, 568 ff.
H657 D.T.Tatacarya, "Theories of sentence-significance", JSVRI 3, 1942, 215-228
H658 K.C.Varadachari, "Sri Aurobindo and his philosophy of individual self", PQ 18, 1942-43, 170-174
H659 A.U.Vasavda, "Modern thought and S. Radhakrishnan", BhV 4, 1942-43, 41-51
H660 A. Banerji-Sastri, "Neoplatonists and Indian philosophers", JBRS 29, 1943, 74-86
H661 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Indian philosophy and religion", VK 30, 1943-44, 244-247
H662 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The correspondence theory of truth and error", CR 88, 1943, 127-147
H663 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The intuitionist theory of truth and error", VK 30, 1943-44, 64-68
H664 J.N.Chubb, "Freedom and truth", PQ 19, 1943-44, 179-191
H665 K.Das, "The finite and the infinite", VK 30, 1943-44, 102-106
H666 Rasvihary Das, "The Falsity of the world", PQ 19, 1943-44, 80-90
H667 D.G.Londhey, "The philosophical background of Indian culture", PB 48, 1943: 142, 183, 245
H668 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Life after death--in modern times", VK 30, 1943-44, 220-223
H669 G.R.Malkani, "Is metaphysical knowledge possible?", PQ 19, 1943-44, 100-116
H670 G.R.Malkani, "Sri Aurobindo's synthesis of the Vedantic schools of thought", PQ 19, 1943-44, 67-79
H671 G.R.Malkani, "The higher knowledge according to Sri Aurobindo", PQ 19, 1943-44, 1-15
H672 A.C.Mukerji, The Nature of Self. Allahabad 1943
H673 Jwala Prasad, "A dialogue on the nature of the individual self", NUJ 9, 1943, 41-54
H674 P.T.Raju, "The Absolute", VK 30, 1943-44, 317-320
H675 P.Nagaraja Rao, Schools of Vedanta. Bombay 1943
H676 P.Nagaraja Rao, "A bird's-eye view of Indian philosophy", PB 48, 1943, 347 ff.
H677 Alexander Aitken Rattray, The Fundamental Unity of Indian Thought. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1943
H678 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Facts--positive and negative", AP 14, 1943, 464 ff.
H679 Lucian Scherman, "Indische Weisheit", JAOS 63, 1943, 241-261
H680 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "Philosophy as a way of life", VK 30, 1943-44, 37-41
H681 Susanne Sommerfeld, Indienschau und Indiendeutung romantischer Philosophen. Zurich 1943
H682 M.Hafiz Syed, "Element of optimism in Indian thought", RPR 12.3-4, 1943, 53-64
H683 P.Trivedi, "Consciousness and the self", PQ 19, 1943-44, 38-44
H684 P.Trivedi, "States of consciousness--waking, dream and sleep", PQ 19, 1943-44, 91-99
H685 A.K.Banerjee, "The philosophy of divine lila", PB 49, 1944: 275, 311
H686 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Theory of internal relations", CR 92, 1944, 152-159
H687 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "On the one and only transmigrant", JAOS 64, 1944, Supplement
H688 Alfred Forke, "Chinesische und indische Philosophie", ZDMG 98, 1944, 195-237
H689 Carlo Formichi, India: Pensiero e azione. Milano 1944
H690 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Hinduism and Buddhism", AP 15, 1944, 76 ff.
H691 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "Self-effort of grace", VK 31, 1944-45, 8 ff.
H692 G.R.Malkani, "Can Indian philosophy be made progressive?", AP 15, 1944, 441 ff
H693 P.S.Naidu, "God is all: but all are not in God", VK 31, 1944-45, 137 ff.
H694 Nirvedananda, Hinduism at a Glance. Calcutta 1944
H695 Prajnananda, "Is a jivanmukta subject to ignorance?", PB 49, 1944, 330 ff.
H696 P.T.Raju, "Interpretation of Indian philosophy", AP 15, 1944, 254 ff.
H697 P.T.Raju, "Indian philosophy: its attitude to the world", VK 31, 1944-45, 148-163
H698 P.T.Raju, "Arthapatti, its logical significance", PAIOC 12.2, 1944, 398-414
H699 P.T.Raju, "Progress and Indian philosophy", ABORI 25, 1944-45, 88-98
H700 S.K.Saksena, Nature of Consciousness in Hindu Philosophy. Banaras 1944; Delhi 1971
H701 R.G.Shahani, "A philosopher of reconciliation: a portrait of Aurobindo", IAL 18, 1944, 31-37
H701.1 Arwind U. Vasavda, "Constructive elements in the philosophy of Radhakrishnan", JBHU 9, 1944-45, 1-11
H702 M.Yamunacharya, "Dharma and social progress", JMysoreU 5, 1944, 1-17
H703 Ernst Abegg, Indische Psychologie. Zurich 1945. Translated into Spanish as Fuentes de psicologie hindu., Buenos Aires 1960
H704 Ernst Abegg, "Die Problem der Realität in des indischen Philosophie", Jahrbuch der Schweiz. Philosophische Gesellschaft (Basel) 5, 1945, 1-25
H705 Theos Bernard, Philosophical Foundations of India. London 1945
H705.5 J. Filliozat, "Le charité dans le monde indien", Cahiers de la vie spirituelle, L'Amour du prochain (Paris 1945), 327-345. Translated by M. Shukla as "Charity in Indian thought", RofY 3-17
H705.5 Rene Guenon, Introduction General al Estudio de las Doctrines Hindoues. Buenos Aires 1945; Paris 1949. Published in English as introduction to the Study of Hindu Doctrines (London 1945).
H705.7 Rene Guenon, La metaphysique orientale. Paris 1945, 1970, 1997
H706 Betty Heimann, "The basic ideas of India and the West", IAL 19, 1945
H707 Betty Heimann, "Significance of negation in Hindu philosophical thought", BCLV II, 408-412
H707.5 K.R.Srinivasa Iyengar, Sri Aurobindo. Calcutta 1945
H708 Jnaneswarananda, "The subconscious and the superconscious", VATW 8, 1945, 165-174
H709 Jnaneswarananda, "Reincarnation and karma", VATW 8, 1945, 78-88
H710 D.P.Lingwood, "Ideas toward a history of Indian philosophy", VK 32, 1945-46, 197 ff.
H711 Sisir Kumar Maitra, Studies in Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy. Banaras 1945
H712 H.G.Narahari, "The Nirukta and the theory of transmigration", IHQ 21, 1945, 118-123
H713 J.B.Pratt, "Study of Indian philosophy", VATW 8,1945, 89-90
H714 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Relation between matter and mind: a Hindu view", AP 16, 1945, 252 ff.
H715 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Monism, qualified monism, and dualism: a re-synthesis", PB 50, 1945, 66-69
H716 N.N.Sengupta, "Attention and mystical discipline: a psychological approach", BharKau II, 779-816
H717 Siddheswarananda, Quelques aspects de la philosophie vedantique. Paris 1945
H718 S.Simonsson, "The categories of proof in Indian logic", PPR 6, 1945-46, 400-407
H719 Jaidev Singh, "The concept of duhkha in Indian philosophy", JGJRI 2, 1945, 357-369
H720 Akhilananda, Hindu Psychology. New York 1946
H721 A.K.Banerjee, "The practice of bhakti and faith", VK 33, 1946-47, 445-448
H722 C.P.Brahmo, Theories of Causation in Indian Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1946
H722.5 Veluri Chandrasekhara, Sri Aurobindo's 'The Life Divine': a Brief Sketch.Pondicherry 1946
H723 M.Chatterjee, "Dharma", VATW 9, 1946, 91-93
H724 A.C.Das, "Bergson and Sri Aurobindo on grades of intuition", CR 100, 1946, 170-174
H725 B.N.Dasgupta, "The dialectics of Hindu thought", The Marxian Way 1.4, 1946, 328-348
H726 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Indian philosophy and hedonism", IHQ 22, 1946, 263-268. Also IPS 1, 127-134
H727 Jagadiswarananda, "The concept of causality in Indian philosophy", AP 17, 1946, 332 ff.
H728 Susil Kuimar Maitra, "The spirit of Indian philosophy", PB 51, 1946, 258-267
H729 G.R.Malkani, "Is Indian philosophy marking time?", AP 17, 1946, 285 ff.
H730 G.R.Malkani, "The problem of the one and the many", PQ 20, 1946-47 - 21, 1947
H731 F.S.C.Northrop, Meeting of East and West. New York 1946
H732 K.Pal, "Concept of moksa", VK 33, 1946-47: 237, 279
H733 P.T.Raju, "Reason in a despairing world", IR 47, 1946, 417-419
H734 B.G.Ray, "The spirit of contemporary Indian philosophy", AP 17, 1946, 381 ff.
H735 Dorothy A.L. Stede, "Two standard symbols in Indian philosophy: jar and cloth", IC 12, 1946, 199-206
H736 P.W.Thomas, "Atma-hita", DCKRPV 518-522
H737 A.U.Vasavda, "Radhakrishnan, the great reconciler", PAIOC 12, 1946, 392-397
H738 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Was konnen wir von der Philosophie der Inder lernen?", ZPF 1, 1946, 118-122
H739 M.Yamunacharya, "Prof. Rudolf Otto's concept of the 'numinous' and its relation to Indian thought", JMysoreU 1946, 115-127. Also PQ 21, 1948, 96-106
H740 Theos Bernard, Hindu Philosophy. New York 1947, 1968; Bombay 1958
H741 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Criterion of reality", ProcIPC 22, 1947, 36-47
H742 P.J.Chaudhury, "Non-violence in Hindu ethics", IR 48, 1947, 289-290
H743 S. Al-George, "La mythe de l'atman et le genèse de l'absolu dans la pensée indienne", Revue des etudes indoeuropeennes (Bucharest) 4, 1947, 227-246
H744 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "An argument for the unknown" PQ 21, 1947, 1-7
H745 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Knowledge and devotion", AP 18, 1947, 242-245. Also PEIP 96-100
H746 P.Johanns, "La philosophie religieuse du Vedanta", Nouvelle Revue Theologique 69.7, 1947, 666-688
H747 Arnold Kunst, "Na pogrieniesu psychologii i filozofi Hindusiw", Problemy 3.3, 1947, 174-179
H748 G.H.Langley, Sri Aurobindo. London 1947
H749 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Introduction to the study of the Hindu doctrines", Review of Religion 3, 1947, 293-297
H750 D.P.Lingwood, "Attavada and anattavada", VK 34, 1947-48, 15-17
H751 Sisir Kumar Maitra, Spirit of Indian Philosophy. Banaras 1947
H752 Paul Masson-Oursel, "L'ame selon les Hindoues modernes", Psyche II.3, 1947, 29-32
H753 P.T.Raju, "The Western and the Indian philosophical tradition", PR 56, 1947, 127-155
H754 P.T.Raju, "The inwardness of Indian philosophy", VK 34, 1947-48, 260-267
H755 S.Saraswati, "Divine grace and human experience", VK 34, 1947-48, 143-145
H756 D.S.Sarma, "Hindu ethics", VK 34, 1947-48, 399-404
H757 K.Satchidanandamurty, The Rhythm of the Real. Waltair 1947
H758 H.L.Sharma, "Functional approach to the problem of values", JGJRI 4, 1947, 316-366
H759 M.Hafiz Syed, "Grace and the law of karma", VK 34, 1947-48, 89-90
H760 J.H. van der Hoop, "Freedom in the philosophy of East and West", Ph 8, 1947-48, 557-572
H761 K.C.Varadachari, "Critique of the pramanas", JGJRI 5, 1947-48, 93-121
H761.5 Akhilananda, Hinodu Psychology, Its Meaninf for the West. New York 1948, 1979, 1999, 2002. Translated into Dutch, Amsterdam 1949; into Spanish Buenos Aires 1959, 1964; into Swedish, Stockholm 1957
H762 Aurobindo Ghose, Synthesis of Yoga. Madras 1948; Pondicherry 1953
H763 A.K.Banerjee, "The practice of bhakti and its nine forms", PB 53, 1948: 24, 85
H763.5 Beni Madhab Barua, Philosophy of Progress. Calcutta 1948
H764 Edwin A. Burtt, "Philosophy and philosophers in the Far East", Ph 9, 1948-49, 203-210
H765 Edwin A. Burtt, "How can the philosophies of East and West meet?", PR 57, 1948, 590-604
H766 P.J.Chaudhury, "From aesthetics to Vedanta", PB 53, 1948, 352-355
H767 J.N.Chubb, "The philosophic mind", PB 53, 1948, 38-42
H768 J.N.Chubb, "The value of metaphysics", AP 19, 1948, 21 ff.
H769 P.R.Damle, "The limits of philosophy", JUBo 17, 1948, 92-100
H770 A.C.Das, "Sri Aurobindo's theory of intuition", CR 107, 1948, 59-67
H771 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "The contribution of modern Indian philosophy to world philosophy", PR 57, 1948, 550-573
H772 P.C.Diwanji, "Brahma-akasa equation: its origin and development", BhV 9, 1948, 148-173
H773 Maryla Falk, "Sat and asat", PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948, 117-120
H774 V.Fatone, "The extremism of Eastern philosophy", Ph 9, 1948-49, 370-377
H775 Jan Gonda, "Het indische denken en de huidige wereld", TVP 10, 1948, 717-725
H776 Jan Gonda, Inliding to het Indische Denken. Antwerp 1948
H777 Jan Gonda, "A note on Indian pessimism" in Studia varia C. V. Vollgraff oblata (Amsterdam 1948)
H778 Jan Gonda, "Het begrip bhakti", TVP 10, 1948, 607-660
H778.5 G.H.Langley, Sri Aurobindo: Indian Poet, Philosopher and Mystic. London 1948, 1949
H779 G.R.Malkani, S.K.Chattopadhyaya and A.C.Das, "Philosophical significance of negation", ProcIPC 23, 1948, 1-38
H780 R.Mody, "A survey of the philosophy of India", YMHA Annual (Bombay) 1948, 83-105
H781 Hajime Nakamura, Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples. In Japanese, Tokyo 1948. In English, Tokyo 1950; Honolulu 1964
H782 H.G.Marahari, "The Hindu ideal of devotion", Triveni 20, 1948-49, 481-484
H783 J.J.Pandya, "Nirvikalpaka and savikalpaka pratyaksa", PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948, 115-117
H784 A. Preau, "A.K.Coomaraswami et la pensée de l'Inde", Cahiers Sud 192, 1948, 562-564
H785 P.T.Raju, "Indian thought: past and future", VK 35, 1948-49, 300-312
H785.5 T.V.Kapali Sastry, Sri Aurobindo: Lights on the Teachings. Madras 1948, 1966
H786 H. van Oyen, Philosophia. Volume I: Inde-Renaissance. Utrecht 1948
H787 K.C.Varadachari, "East and west; religion and philosophy", JSVRI 9, 1948, 53-62
H788 K.C.Varadachari, "Perennial philosophy", JSVRI 9, 1948, 81-87
H789 Helmut von Glasenapp, Die Philosophie der Inder. Stuttgart 1948. Translated into French by Anne-Marie Esnoul as La Philosophie Indienne (Paris 1951)
H789.5 Ajarananda, The Problem of Reincarnation. Bangkok 1949, 1954
H790 B.L.Atreya, "Distinctive features of Indian philosophy", PICP 10, 1949, 256-260
H791 D.K.Bedekar, "Revelatory character of Hindu epistemology", ABORI 28, 1949, 64-84
H792 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "The notion of svaprakasa", PQ 22, 1949, 83-98
H793 P.J.Chaudhury, "Physics and metaphysics: a Vedantic approach", PB 54, 1949, 35-38
H794 P.J.Chaudhury, "The problem of moral evil: a Vedantic approach", PB 54, 1949, 277-279
H795 J.N.Chubb, "Philosophy and sadhana", ProcIPC 24,1949, 1-21
H796 J.N.Chubb, "Thought and intuition", AP 20, 1949, 109 ff.
H797 J.N.Chubb, "The potential and the self to be realized", PQ 22, 1949, 149-156
H798 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, Hinduism and Buddhism. New York, n.d. Translated into French, Paris 1949
H799 A.C.Das, "Knowledge by identity", CR 113, 1949, 87-92
H800 Nalini Nath Dasgupta, "Early Bengal's contributions to Brahmanical philosophy", IC 15, 1949, 82-90
H801 J. Delaire, The Story of the Soul in East and West. London 1949
H802 A.Elenjimittam, "Vedantic humanism", VK 36, 1949-50, 343-349
H803 Jean Filliozat, "Interprétation occidentale de la pensée indienne", Education 3.15, 1949, 1-16 . Translated by M. Shukla as "The Western interpretation of Indian thought", RofY 311-325
H804 Jean Filliozat, "L'inconscient dans la psychologie indienne", PICP 10, 1949, 267-269
H805 L.Gabriel, Von Brahma zur Existenz. Wien 1949
H806 Mysore Hiriyanna, Essentials of Indian Philosophy. London 1949
H807 H.R.Rangaswamy Iyengar, "Philosophic concepts in the Mahabharata", JMysoreU 10.1, 1949, 29-79
H808 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Philosophy and philosophers", AP 2, 1949, 387 ff.
H809 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Indian philosophy and the West", PQ 22, 1949, 137-148
H810 G.R.Malkani, "Knowledge and truth", PQ 22, 1949, 71-82
H811 G.R.Malkani, "Our knowledge of nature", PQ 22, 1949, 111-123
H812 Paul Masson-Oursel, La pensée en Orient. Paris 1949
H813 Prabhavananda, "Grace and self-effort", VATW 11, 1949, 61-64
H814 Buddha Prakash, "A study of the word Brahman", VK 35, 1949, 93-96
H815 N.Ramachandra, "Concept of mukti in Indian philosophy", PQ 22, 1949, 43-56
H816 Louis Renou and Lilian Silburn, "Sur la notion de brahman", JA 237, 1949, 7-46
H817 Indra Sen, "Ideals of Indian philosophy and educational life", VK 36, 1949-50, 180-186
H818 Jadunath Sinha, Introduction to Indian Philosophy. Agra 1949
H819 K.C.Varadachari, "Beyond good and evil", VK 36, 1949-50, 55-56
H820 K.C.Varadachari, "Time and mysticism", JGJRI 7, 1949-50, 167-181
H821 S.Vayssac, Sagesse orientale et science occidentale. Paris 1949
H822 M.Yamunacharya, "Types of personality according to Indian thought", JMysoreU 9, 1949, 43-63
H823 Ashokananda, "The quest for power", VATW 13, 1950, 176-186
H824 Aurobindo Ghose, The Superman. Fourth edition. Pondicherry 1950
H825 Aurobindo Ghose, Evolution. Fifth edition. Pondicherry 1950
H826 Aurobindo Ghose, Thoughts and Glimpses. Fifth edition. Pondicherry 1950
H826.5 Kalidas Bhattacharya, Object, Content and Relation. Calcutta 1950, 1959
H827 N.N.Bhide, The Karma Philosophy. Mysore 1950
H828 A.R.Biswas, "Critique of Sri Aurobindo's pure actions of the sense-mind", CR 116, 1950, 175-180
H829 Satischandra Chatterjee, Fundamentals of Hinduism. Calcutta 1950
H830 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The identity of an object", PQ 22, 1950, 229-238
H831 Satischandra Chatterjee and Dhirendra Mohan Datta, An Introduction to Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1950, 1968
H832 J.N.Chubb, "Freedom", PQ 23, 1950-51, 119-124
H833 P.R.Damle, "The subjective and the objective", PQ 23, 1950-51, 155-162
H834 A.C.Das, "Sri Aurobindo's theory of the sixth sense", HJ 49, 1950-51, 171-175
H835 A.M.Dell'Oro, I grandi pensatori dell'India. Milano 1950
H836 Srinivas Dixit, "The existent and the real", PQ 23, 1950-51, 213-218
H837 J.Duboost, La science et l'homme. Paris, Adyar 1950
H838 W.Eidlitz, "Nyare indisk religionsfilosofi", Prisma 4, 1950, 4-12
H839 Jan Gonda, "Brahman: Indische traditie en westerse methode", TVP 12, 1950, 655-667
H840 Betty Heimann, "Subjectivism and objectivism in Hindu philosophy: the problem of atman", SB 2, 1950, 36-43
H841 Betty Heimann, "God and man in India: cosmos and person", HJ 53, 1950, 230-237
H841.5 Jean Herbert, L'anatomie psychologique de l'homme selon Shri Aurobindo. Lyon 1950, 1960
H842 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Six points of view", AP 1950, 244-249. Also PEIP 101-107
H843 Mysore Hiriyanna, "A neglected ideal of life", Silver Jubilee Volume of the Indian Philosophical Congress, 1950. Also QAP 94-100
H844 Kwang-won Kim, "The meaning of negativism in Oriental religions", JBR 18, 1950, 29-33
H845 Olivier Lacombe, "Note sur Plotin et la pensée indienne", Ecole pratique des hautes etudes: Section des sciences religieuses, Annuaire 1950-51 (Paris 1950)
H846 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The concept of dharma in the Mahabharata", VK 37, 1950, 19-23
H847 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Interpreting Indian thought to America", IR 51, 1950, 53-56
H848 G.R.Malkani, "Some points in K.C.Bhattacharya's 'Concept of philosophy'", PQ 23, 1950, 41-60
H849 G.R.Malkani, "Philosophical truth", PQ 23, 1950, 197-228
H850 G.R.Malkani, "The notion of self-evidence or svaprakasa", SB 2, 55-62
H851 A.K.Mazumdar, "Knowledge and self-knowledge", PQ 22, 1950, 239-243
H852 G.Misch, The Dawn of Philosophy. London 1950
H853 J.de Munter, "Het Hindoueisme en de Indische relieuze wijsbegeerte", Bijdragen Nederlandische Jez.1950, 272-283
H854 N.A.Nikam, "Has Sri Aurobindo refuted mayavada?", Silver Jubilee Volume of the Indian Philosophical Congress, 1950
H855 Prabhavananda, "Resurrection and immortality", VATW 13, 1950, 59-64
H856 P.T.Raju, "The idealism of Prof. Sir S. Radhakrishnan", CR 76, 1950, 168-185
H857 S.Ramaswami, "Indian philosophy today", IR 51,1950, 213-216
H858 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Logic and intuition in Indian philosophy", AP 21, 1950, 511 ff.
H859 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Evolution of philosophy in India", PB 55, 1950, 332-335
H860 S.Sahu, "The universal and its instances--an Indian interpretation", PQ 23, 1950, 61-68
H861 N.S.Sastri, "Analysis of bhakti", JSVRI 11, 1950, 168-181
H862 P.S.Sastri, "The nature of experience", PB 55, 1950, 294-296
H863 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Idea of personality", ALB 14, 1950 - 15, 1951. Reprinted Adyar 1951
H864 K.C.Varadachari, Idea of God. Tirupati 1950
H865 K.C.Varadachari, "Discovery of the soul", JSVRI 11, 1950, 12-16
H866 K.C.Varadachari, "Approach to philosophy", JSVRI 11, 1950, 6-11
H867 M.Yamunacharya, "The ethics of pravrtti and nivrtti", SB 129-131
H875.5 Akhilananda, Mental Health and Hindu Psychology. Boston 1951
H868 R.K.Aiyar, "The nature of the self", KK 17, 1951-52, 568-575
H869 Aurobindo Ghose, Ideals and Progress. Pondicherry 1951
H870 Aurobindo Ghose, Riddle of This World. Fourth edition. Pondicherry 1951
H871 A.K.Banerjee, "The conception of the sportive Absolute", PB 56, 1951: 170, 216, 258, 290
H871.5 F. Belloni-Filippi, Brahmanismo induismo. Milano 1951
H872 Abhoy Chandra Bhattacharya, "(Sri) Aurobindo--a mystic or philosopher?", Mahendra
H873 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "The method of philosophy", CR 118-119, 1951
H874 R. Chand, "Sri Aurobindo's philosophy", IR 52, 1951,326-330
H875 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The Hindu theory of the world", Mahendra 36-51
H876 M. Chayappa, "Science and the six systems of philosophy", KK 17, 1951-52, 603-607
H877 P. Colaso, "The absolute of human reason in the philosophy of Aurobindo", MS 29, 1951-52, 29-41
H878 George Perrigo Conger, "A naturalistic garland for Radhakrishnan", RadhCompStud 304-314
H879 A.C.Das, "Similarities in Eastern and Western philosophy", RM 5, 1951-52, 631-638
H880 A.C.Das, "Disciples in defence of Sri Aurobindo", CR 119, 1951, 1-10
H881 Rasvihary Das, "The problem of self-consciousness", JUS 1951-52, 83-92
H882 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Eastern and Western philosophy", VBQ 17, 1951, 124-132
H883 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Philosophy of the body", RadhCompStud 315-321
H884 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Epistemological methods in Indian philosophy", EEWP 73-88
H885 Surama Dasgupta, "Some aspects of the concept of causality", PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 241-243
H886 J. de Marquette, L'avenir de l'ame dans la pensée orientale. Paris 1951
H886.5 Walther Eidlitz, Bhakta, eine indische odysee. Hamburg 1951
H887 A.C.Ewing, "Philosophy in India", Ph 26, 1951, 63-264
H888 Betty Heimann, The Significance of Prefixes in Sanskrit Philosophical Terminology. Royal Asiatic Society Monograph 25, London 1951
H889 L.R.Joshi. "Spiritual atheism in Indian philosophy", URS 1951, 145-155
H890 S.L.Kaul, "Sri Aurobindo: a study", VQ 17, 1951, 9-18
H891 Olivier Lacombe, "La mystique naturelle dans l'Inde", RT 51, 1951, 134-153
H892 H.Leandre, "Le probleme du kamma", LPB 4, 1951, 8-23
H893 R.Linssen, "La pensée de Sri Aurobindo", Synthese (Belgium) 5, 1951, 86-91
H894 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The basis of social, ethical and spiritual values in Indian philosophy", EEWP 317-335
H895 Susil Kumar Maitra, "The Gita's conception of freedom as compared with that of Kant", RadhCompStud 348-361
H896 B.K.Mallik, "Radhakrishnan and Indian civilization", RadhCompStud 231-257
H897 G.R.Malkani, "A note on freedom", PQ 24, 1951, 125-136
H898 G.R.Malkani, "Limitations of logic", PQ 24, 1951, 137-146
H899 G.R.Malkani, "Comparative study of consciousness", RadhCompStud 231-257
H900 A.N.Marlowe, "Some aspects of Indian philosophy", PB 56, 1951, 330-336
H901 N.Mishra, "An examination of Prof. Northrop's 'Meeting of East and West' from the Indian point of view", PQ 24, 1951, 177-188
H902 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Husserl's phenomenology and Indian idealism", PQ 24, 1951, 147-156
H903 A.C.Mukerji, "Reality and ideality in the Western and the Indian idealistic thought", RadhCompStud 216-230
H904 A.C.Mukerji, "The unconditioned and pure nothing", AUS 1951 (Philos), 1-21
H905 P.S.Naidu and S.Chennakesavan, "Current philosophical thinking in India", VK 38, 1951-52, 342, 418
H906 Nikilananda, "Philosophy of nonattachment", VQ 17, 1951, 101-116
H907 Nikhilananda, "Concentration and meditation as methods in Indian philosophy", EEWP 89-102
H908 P.T.Raju, "Metaphysical theories in Indian philosophy", EEWP 211-233
H909 P.T.Raju, "The universal in the Western and the Indian philosophy", RadhCompStud 379-408
H910 P.T.Raju, "Critical humanism", PQ 24, 1951, 1-12
H911 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Sakti", KK 17, 1951-52: 427, 466, 498, 524, 550, 586, 620
H912 Constantin Regamey, "Tendances et methodes de la philosophie indienne comparées à celles de la philosophie occidentale", RTP 31, 1951, 246-252
H913 Louis Renou, "La philosophie indienne", Vie spirituelle 18, 1951, Supplement 353-356
H914 Anilbaran Roy, "Great synthesis of Sri Aurobindo", IR 52, 1951, 1-3
H915 S.K.Saksena, "Authority in Indian philosophy", PEW 1, 1951, 38-49. Reprinted SSEIP 24-36
H916 P.S.Sastri, "Experience and consciousness", PB 56, 1951, 337-340
H917 C.D.Sharma, Reign of Dialectic in Philosophy -- Eastern and Western. Ph.D.Thesis, Allahabad University 1951
H918 T.R.Venkatarama Sastri, "Bhagavadgita--niskama-karma-morality", VK 38, 1951: 254, 294
H919 Mahendranath Sircar, "Life and thought of Sri Aurobindo", BRMIC 2.1, 1951, 8-10
H920 Veermani P. Upadhyaya, "The problem of reality in Indian philosophy", PAIOC 13, 1951, 276-286
H921 V.Vezzani, Il misticismo indiano e cristiano. Milano 1961
H922 H.H. von Veltheim-Ostrau, "Indische Seelenhaltung in indisches Denken", Universitas 6.2, 1951, 159-166
H923 A.R.Wadia, "The philosophical outlook in India and Europe", RadhCompStud 87-103
H924 Heinrich Zimmer, Philosophies of India. New York 1951. Translated into French, Paris 1953. Translated into German by Lucy Heyer-Grote as Philosophie und Religion Indiens, Zurich 1961
H925.B.Adhikari, "The spirit of Indian philosophy", MCV 481-490
H926 K. Balasubrahmanya Aiyar, The Fundamental Aspirations of Man according to Indian Thought. JOR 20. Reprinted Mysore 1952
H926.5 Aprabuddha (Anna Sahab Patwardhan), The Brahmarshi's Gospel, or, The Transcendental Bases of Vaidik Religion and Society.Hyderabad 1952
H927 Aurobindo Ghose, Kena Upanishad. Pondicherry 1952
H928 Aurobindo Ghose, The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth. Pondicherry 1952
H929 Aurobindo Ghose, The Problem of Rebirth. Pondicherry 1952
H930 Aurobindo Ghose, The Yoga and Its Objects. Sixth edition. Pondicherry 1952
H931 Agehananda Bharati, "Radhakrishnan and the other Vedanta", PSR 459-480
H932 Siddheswara Bhattacharya, "Eschatological concepts in Indian thought", VQ 17, 1952, 191-207
H933 R. van Brakell Buys, "Het begrip van de super-mind in de mystieke wijsbegeerte van Aurobindo Ghose", TWP 45, 1952, 14-22
H934 E.S.Brighton, "Radhakrishnan and mysticism", PSR 391-416
H935 Robert W. Browning, "Reason and intuition in Radhakrishnan's philosophy", PSR 173-278
H936 C.T.K.Chari, "Ancient Indian depth psychology and the West", VK 38, 1952, 451-454
H937 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Identity of the self", PQ 24, 1952, 217-224
H938 S.K.Chattopadhyay, "The object and sensibility", PQ 24, 1952, 225-232
H939 S.K.Chatterji, "Dynamic Hinduism and Radhakrishnan", PSR 481-512
H940 P.J.Chaudhury, "Idealism versus realism", PQ 24, 1952, 233-238
H941 P.J.Chaudhury, "The idea of freedom", PB 57, 1952, 144-147
H942 S.K.R.Chaudhury, "The creative power of the mind", PB 57, 1952, 429-430
H943 S.K.R.Chaudhury, "The power of thoughts and deeds", PB 57, 1952, 191-192
H944 J.N.Chubb, "Reason and revelation", PQ 24, 1952, 239-246
H945 P.Colaso, "The Absolute of experience in the philosophy of Aurobindo", MS 29, 1952, 99-l18
H946 P.Colaso, "The Absolute of creation in the philosophy of Aurobindo", MS 29, 1952, 211-236
H947 George P. Conger, "Radhakrishnan's world", PSR 83-112
H948 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Radhakrishnan and comparative philosophy", PSR 659-686
H949 Prahlad C. Divanji, "Karma yoga tradition", JOI 1, 1952, 329-337
H950 J.Evola, "The svadharma doctrine and existentialism", EAW 3, 1952, 168--171
H951 C.W.M.Gell, "Schweitzer and Radhakrishnan: a comparison", HJ 51, 1952-53: 234, 355
H952 Charles Hartshorne, "Radhakrishnan on mind, matter and God", SPR 313-322
H954 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Indian philosophy", PEIP 108-114
H955 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The message of Indian philosophy", QAP 36-47
H956 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The world and the individual", PEIP 49-50
H957 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Karma and free will", PEIP 30-34
H958 Daniel H.H. Ingalls, "Comparison of Indian and Western philosophy", JOR 22, 1952-53, 12-19
H959 W.Ralph Inge, "Radhakrishnan and the religion of the spirit", PSR 323-332
H960 Lawrence Hyde, "Radhakrishnan's contribution to universal religion", PSR 367-382
H961 P. Johanns, La Pensée Religieuse de l'Inde (translated by L.M.Gauthier). Paris 1952
H962 B.Kuppuswamy, "Nature of mind in Indian psychology", HirComVol 82-86
H963 Bimal Charan Law, "Doctrine of karma", HirComVol 87-95
H964 Susil Kumar Maitra, "The concept of man and the philosophy of education in the East and the West", PB 57, 1952, 244-249
H965 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Degrees of goodness and badness", PQ 25, 1952,139-152. Also SPR 106-123
H966 B.L.Mallik, Related Multiplicity. Oxford 1952
H967 G.R.Malkani, "Being and negation", HirComVol 109-114
H968 G.R.Malkani, "Examination of the main realistic argument", PQ 24, 1952, 253-260
H969 G.R.Malkani, "Types of metaphysical thinking", PQ 25, 1952, 123-134
H970 A.N.Marlowe, "Spiritual religion and the philosophy of Radhakrishnan", SPR 333-366
H971 J.Masui, "Linéaments d'une somme future", Synthese (Belgium) 6, 1952, 143-153
H972 Charles A. Moore, "Metaphysics and ethics in Radhakrishnan's philosophy", PSR 279-312
H973 K. Satchidananda Murty, Evolution of Philosophy in India. Waltair 1952; Delhi 1962, 2007
H974 T.R.V.Murti, "Radhakrishnan and Buddhism", PSR 565-606
H975 T.R.V.Murti, "Two traditions in Indian philosophy", UCR 10, 1952, 221-242
H976 T.R.V.Murti, "The philosophy of spirit", CIP (Second ed.) 1952, 377-391
H976.5 Prthwi Singh Nahar (ed.), A Glossary of Sanskrit Terms in The Life Divine, with two Appendices. Pondicherry 1952
H977 H.G.Narahari, "Rebirth and release in the Adhyatmaramayana", BDCRI 14, 1952-53, 106-108
H978 N.A.Nikam, "Moral progress and the idea of non-violence", HirComVol 133-144
H979 N.A.Nikam, "Note on the individual and his status in Indian thought", PEW 2, 1952, 254-258
H980 F.S.C.Northrop, "Radhakrishnan's conception of the relation between Eastern and Western cultural values", PSR 633-658
H981 N.Pearson, Sri Aurobindo and the Soul Quest of Man. London 1952
H982 Bernard Phillips, "Radhakrishnan's critique of naturalism", PSR 113-172
H983 Prabhavananda, "The problem of evil", VATW 15, 1952, 1-8
H984 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Reply to critics", PSR 787-842
H985 Radhakrishnan--an Anthology. Edited by A.N. Marlowe. London 1952
H986 P.T.Raju, "Contemporary Indian thought", HPE 526-536
H987 P.T.Raju, "Radhakrishnan's influence on Indian thought", PSR 513-540
H988 P.T.Raju, "Intuition as a philosophical method in India", PEW 2, 1952, 187-207
H989 P.T.Raju, "The development of Indian thought", JHI 13, 1952, 528-550
H990 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Indian concept of philosophy as a science of sciences", PB 57, 1952, 376-381
H991 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Sastra--an independent pramana", BDCRI 12, 1952, 437-442
H992 Louis Renou and Jean Filliozat, L'inde classique. Volume Two. Hanoi 1952
H993 Dale Riepe, "Indian philosophical naturalism", PQ 25, 1952, 63-80
H993.5 Dilip Kumar Roy, Sri Aurobindo Came to Me. Pondicherry 1952
H994 M.N.Roy, "Radhakrishnan in the perspective of Indian philosophy", PSR 541-564
H995 Indra Sen and A.C.Das, "Sri Aurobindo's theory of the mind", PEW 1, 1952, 45-52
H996 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "The problem of nacre-silver (suktirupa) in Indian philosophy", IHQ 28, 1952, 157-176
H997 P.S.Sastri, "The study of philosophy", PB 57, 1952: 459, 496
H998 C.D.Sharma, Indian Philosophy. Banaras 1952. Reprinted as A Critical Survey of Indian Philosophy (London 1960; New York 1962). Reprinted Delhi 1997
H999 Mohan Singh, "Brahman in the Bhagavadgita", VK 38, 1952: 340, 414
H1000 Jadunath Sinha, History of Indian Philosophy. Volume Two (Calcutta 1952). Volume One (Calcutta 1956)
H1001 R.Morton Smith, "Contrasts in Indian and Western ways of thought", IAL 26(2), 1952, 93-101
H1002 K.J.Spalding, "Mystical religion and the mysticism of Radhakrishnan", PSR 417-442
H1003 Walter T. Stace, "Oriental conceptions of detachment and enlightenment", PEW 2, 1952, 20-30. Also MW 27, 1952, 84-88
H1004 Paul Thieme, "Brahman", ZDMG 102, 1952, 91-129
H1006 K.C.Varadachari, "Freedom and karma", PB 42, 1952, 446-451
H1007 S.N.Vyas, "Karma and transmigration in the Ramayana", JOI 2, 1952, 23-29
H1008 Joachim Wach, "Radhakrishnan and the comparative study of religion", PSR 443-458
H1009 A.R.Wadia, "Tradition in philosophy", HirComVol 242-257
H1010 Clement C.J.Webb, "Theism and absolutism in Radhakrishnan's philosophy", PSR 383-390
H1011 M.Yamunacharya, "Sarvajna", HirComVol 258-272
H1012 K.S.Varma, "Doctrine of maya", AUJR 1, 1952, 33-41
H1013 Aurobindo Ghose, More Lights on Yoga. Pondicherry 1953
H1014 Aurobindo Ghose, Eight Upanishads. Pondicherry 1953
H1015 Aurobindo Ghose, The Mind of Light. Pondicherry 1953
H1016 Aurobindo Ghose, Elements of Yoga. Pondicherry 1953
H1017 Sitansusekhar Bagchi, Inductive Reasoning: A Study of Tarka and Its Role in Indian Logic. Calcutta 1953
H1018 Y.Bagchi, "The art of philosophical disputation", CHI 3, 562-580
H1019 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "The nature of knownness", CR 126, 1953, 220-234
H1020 Haridas Bhattacharya, "Indian ethics", CHI 3, 620-644
H1021 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "Types of human nature", CHI 3, 608-619
H1022 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Concept of cause as in India and the West", OH 1, 1953 - 2, 1954
H1023 Kalidas Bhattacharya, Alternative Standpoints in Philosophy. Calcutta 1953
H1023.5 John Broough, "Some Indian theories of meaning", Transactions of the Philological Society (1953), 161-176. Reprinted IPACR 215-230
H1024 Robert S. Brumbaugh, "Logic and longitude: the syllogism, East and West", ProcIPC 28, 1953, 141-147
H1025 Edwin A. Burtt, "East and West", Kenyon Review 15, 1953, 141-147
H1026 C.T.K.Chari, "On the dialectical affinities between East and West", PEW 3, 1953-54: 199, 321
H1027 V.K.Chari, "The influence of Hindu philosophic thought on American transcendentalist literature", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 115
H1028 Tripurari Chakravarti, "Dharma in the Mahabharata", BRMIC 4, 1953, 268-270
H1029 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The basis of world philosophy", ProcIPC 28, 1953, 1-21
H1030 Haridas Chaudhuri, "The integralism of Sri Aurobindo", PEW 3, 1953, 131-136
H1031 P.J.Chaudhury, "The idea of creation", PB 58, 1953, 248-251
H1032 P.J.Chaudhury, Studies in Comparative Aesthetics. VBS 18, 1953
H1033 P.J.Chaudhury, "God: a rational approach", PB 58, 1953: 411, 454
H1034 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vindication of solipsism", RM 6, 1953, 381-386
H1035 Sarasvati Chennakesavan, "Mind and consciousness: a comparison of Indian and Western views", ProcIPC 28, 1953, 187-192
H1036 P.Colaso, "A critical estimate of Aurobindo's being-coming Absolute", MS 30, 1953, 123-140
H1037 P.Colaso, "Final evaluation of Aurobindo's theory of the Absolute", MS 30, 1953, 279-295
H1038 P.Colaso, "Some consequences of the fundamental error of Aurobindo', MS 30, 1953, 217-233
H1039 Benedetto Croce, "On Indian logic", EAW 4, 1953, 30
H1040 P.R.Damle, "The standpoint of philosophy", PQ 26, 1953, 35-42
H1041 P.R.Damle, "On means and ends", PQ 25, 1953, 225-232
H1042 Rasvihary Das, "The search for the real", PQ 25, 1953, 219-224
H1043 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Modern Indian philosophy", VQ 19, 1953, 108-125
H1044 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Indian epistemology", CHI 3, 548-561
H1045 M.S.Deshpande, "The problem of problems", PB 58, 1953, 207-210
H1046 F. de Vreede, Short Introduction to the Essentials of Living Hindu Philosophy. Oxford 1953
H1047 W. Eidlitz, Indisk mystik. Stockholm 1953
H1047 J. Filliozat, "Les limites des pouvoirs humans dans l'Inde", Limites d'human (Paris 1953, 23-38. Translated by M. Shukla as "The limits of human powers in India", RofY 341-359
H1048 Erich Frauwallner, Geschichte der indischen Philosophie. Two volumes. Salzburg 1953, 1956. Translated into English as History of Indian Philosophy by V.M.Bedekar. Two volumes. Delhi 1973
H1049 Betty Heimann, "Facets of Hindu thought", JOR 23, 1953-54, 1-18
H1050 Hiranmayananda, "Indian theism", CHI 3, 535-547
H1051 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Philosophy of values", CHI 3, 645-656. Also QAP 101-112
H1052 A.G.Javadekar, "Comprehensive conception of logic", PQ 25, 1953, 213-218
H1053 Hidenori Kitagawa, "A note on comparative study of Indian logic", ProcIPC 28, 1953, 249-259
H1054 N.Kimura, "Four human ideals and the characteristic of Indian ethics", JIBSt 2.1, 1953, 1-11
H1055 Y.Krishan, "Indian schools of realism in relation to idealism", VK 40, 1953-54, 419 ff.
H1056 Olivier Lacombe, "Plotino y el pensiamento hindu", NEF 4 (14), 1953, 102-121
H1057 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Indian philosophy of values", VK 40, 1953-54, 63-68
H1058 H.O.Mascarenhas, "The Indian method in philosophy", Indian Historical Research Institute Silver Jubilee Volume (1953), 242-249
H1059 J.Masui, "Note sur la matiére cosmique dans le doctrines hindoues", Revue metapsychologique 21, 1953, 49-54
H1060 G.R.Malkani, "The conception of reality as dynamic", ProcIPC 28, 1953, 179-186
H1061 G.R.Malkani, "Unity and difference", PQ 25, 1953, 195-202
H1062 Umesh Mishra, "Nature of the physical world", CHI 3, 494-506
H1063 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Phenomenology in Indian philosophy", PICP 11.13, 1953, 253-260
H1064 A.C.Mukerji, "Nature of the soul", CHI 3, 475-493
H1065 T.R.V.Murti, "Rise of the philosophical schools", CHI 3, 27-40. Reprinted StIndT 1-16
H1066 P.S.Naidu, "Mental health and Hindu psychology", PB 58, 1953, 119-121
H1067 N.A.Nikam, "Indian philosophy: a note on some characteristics", RM 6, 1953, 665-678. Translated into Spanish by D. Lagmanovich, NEF 4, 1953, 221-231
H1068 N.A.Nikam, "Detachment", PEW 3, 1953, 167-175
H1069 P. Cyrillus B. Papali, Hinduismus. Two volumes. Rome 1953, 1960
H1070 Karl H. Potter, "Comparative philosophy", AP 24, 1953: 166, 202
H1071 C.Kunhan Raja, "Moksa", PB 58, 1953, 491-492
H1072 C.Rajagopalachari, "Value of Hindu philosophy in a modern state", IR 54, 1953, 241-247
H1073 P.T.Raju, "Indian psychology", CHI 3, 581-607
H1074 P.T.Raju, "Nature of mind and its activities", CHI 3, 507-519
H1075 P.T.Raju, "The principle of four-cornered negation in Indian philosophy", RM 7, 1953-54, 694-713
H1076 P.T.Raju, Idealistic Thought of India. London 1953; New York 1973. Translated into German by H. Hoffmann as Das idealistische Denken Indiens. Meisneheim 1969
H1077 Louis Renou, "Les débuts de la spéculation indienne", RP 143, 1953, 334-341
H1078 Rishabchand, "The message of Sri Aurobindo", IAC 2, 1953, 134-138
H1079 F.H.Ross, The Meaning of Life in Hinduism and Buddhism. London 1953
H1080 J.Sahai, "Good and evil and a basis for morality", PB 58, 1953: 290, 330
H1081 S.N.Saksena, "Indian philosophy and the Western mind", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 262-263
H1082 Anantakrishna Shastri, "Brahma-mimamsa", CHI 3, 187-210
H1083 K.Satchidananda Murty, "Towards a new philosophy", PICP 11.8, 1953, 144-148
H1084 Roland W. Scott, Social Ethics in Modern Hinduism. Calcutta 1953
H1085 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "Svadharma", PB 58, 1953, 178-180
H1086 Esther A. Solomon, "Theories of truth", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 234-235
H1087 N.V.Thadani, Secret of the Sacred Books of the Hindus. Delhi 1953
H1088 K.C.Varadachari, "Some problems of Indian logic", JSVRI 14, 1953, 143-148
H1089 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Parallels and contrasts in Indian and Western metaphysics", PEW 3, 1953, 223-232
H1090 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Der Buddhismus in der Vorstellungswelt der Hindus", Asiatica 174-183
H1091 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "The Svetasvatara Upanisad and the Vedantic schools", ProcIPC 28, 1953, 261-270
H1092 K.D.Bharadwaj, "The cult of bhakti", KK 19, 1954-55 - 20, 1955-56
H1093 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Indian concepts of knowledge and self", OH 2, 1954 - 4, 1956. Section II reprinted IPE 1, 173-208
H1094 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The Brahmanical concept of karma (karma in the ethical sense)", ARWEP 29-49
H1095 Haridas Chaudhuri, "The concept of Brahman in Hindu philosophy", PEW 4, 1954, 47-66
H1096 Haridas Chaudhuri, The Philosophy of Integralism. Calcutta 1954; Pondicherry 1967
H1097 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The concept of liberation in Indian philosophy", ARWEP 73-88
H1098 P.J.Chaudhury, "Is metaphysics possible?", PB 59, 1954, 337-341
H1099 P.Colaso, The Absolute in the Philosophy of Aurobindo Ghose. Rome 1954
H1100 Shashi Bhushan Dasgupta, "The Indian conception of the divine body", BRMIC 5, 1954, 128-136
H1101 Prahlad C. Divanji, "Naturalism in Greek and Indian philosophies", JOI 4, 1954-55, 162-175
H1101.5 Ranganath Ramachandra Diwaker, Mahayogi: Life, Sadhana and Teachings of Aurobindo. Bombay 1954, 1976
H1102 J.Ensink, Over de verlossende kennis in het Indische denken. Groningen 1954
H1103 Ryogon Fukuhara, "A study of doubt (vicikitsa)" (summary). RDR 347, 1954, 5-6
H1104 E.Clinton Gardner, "Altruism in classical Hinduism and Christianity", JBR 22, 1954: 172, 184
H1105 William F. Goodwin, "Ethics and value in Indian philosophy", PEW 4, 1954, 321-344
H1106 T.K.Ghosh, "In search of reality", PB 59, 1954, 465-467
H1107 K.Iyer, "The supreme cause", KK 19, 1954, 432-435
H1108 A.G.Javadekar, "Ethical theory of knowledge", ProcIPC 29, 1954: 2, 47-54. Also PQ 27, 1955, 231-238
H1109 Gajanan N. Joshi, The Evolution of the Concepts of Atman and Moksa in different Systems of Indian Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Gujarat University 1954
H1109.5 Pramod Kumar, Moksa, the Ultimate Goal of Indian Philosophy. Ghaziabad 1954
H1110 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Approach to philosophy: pleasure", PB 59, 1954, 20-22
H1111 G.R.Malkani, "Two different traditions of pure philosophy", ProcIPC 29, 1954: 2, 47-54
H1112 G.R.Malkani, "Being and value", PQ 27, 1954, 1-14
H1113 G.R.Malkani, "Analysis of value", PQ 27, 1954, 67-78
H1114 G.R.Malkani, "Moral values", PQ 27, 1954, 113-132
H1114.1 G.R.Malkani, "Methods of knowledge or pramana", JPA 1.3-4, 1954, 1-10
H1114.5 Nirodbaran, Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo. Pondicherry 1954, 1959
H1115 S.L.Pandey, "Perceptual validity", AUS (Philos.) 1954, 1-35
H1116 Raymond F. Piper, "In support of altruism in Hinduism", JBR 22, 1954, 178-183
H1117 Prabhavananda, "Reincarnation and immortality", VATW 108, 1954, 53-59
H1118 A.B.Purani, "Sri Aurobindo's philosophy", JAU 19, 1954, 173-178
H1119 C.Kunhan Raja, "'Purpose' in Indian philosophy" (reference lost)
H1120 P.T.Raju, "The concept of the spiritual in Indian thought", PEW 4, 1954, 195-214
H1121 P.T.Raju, "American and Indian philosophers: reciprocal interest", AP 25, 1954, 20 ff.
H1122 Louis Renou, "Travaux récents sur la philosophie indienne", Diogene 7, 1954, 133-141
H1123 Walter Ruben, "Hegel über die Philosophie der Inder", Asiatica 553-569
H1124 J.Sahai, "What is this universe?", PB 59, 1954, 342-348
H1125 Jehanri E. Sanjane, Dogma of Reincarnation. Bombay 1954
H1126 Indra Sen, "The new lead in philosophy", PQ 27, 1954, 93-102
H1127 Dale M. Riepe, Early Indian Philosophical Mysticism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Michigan 1954
H1128 P.S.Sastri, "The concrete universal", CR 132, 1954, 197-212
H1129 Herbert W. Schneider, "Idealism--East and West", PEW 4, 1954, 265-269
H1130 H.P.Shastri, "Liberation (jivanmukti)", SK 5, 1954, 73-75
H1131 Devabrata Sinha, "An inquiry into self-consciousness", CR 133, 1954, 105-114
H1132 D.D.Vadekar, "Studies in Western and Eastern philosophy", JUP 3, 1954, 151-158
H1133 Kali Krishna Banerjee. "Perception and direct awareness", PQ 28, 1955, 41-48
H1134 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The business of philosophy", ProcIPC 30, 1955, 175-187. Also PQ 28, 1956, 227-240
H1135 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Daniel H.H. Ingalls on Indian logic", PEW 5, 1955, 155-162
H1136 V.V.Brodov, "The philosophy of India" (in Russian). VF 5, 1955, 187-190
H1137 George B.Burch, "Contemporary Vedanta philosophy", RM 9, 1955-56: 485, 662
H1138 Edwin A. Burtt, "What can Western philosophy learn from India?", PEW 5, 1955, 195-210
H1138.1 C.T.K.Chari, "Quantum physics and East-West rapprochement", PEW 5, 1955, 61-68
H1139 Satischandra Chatterji, "The samvarga vidya", PB 60, 1955, 448-450
H1140 Satischandra Chatterji, "Les théories hindoues de la création du monde", LB 60, 1955, 142-153
H1141 S.K.Chattopadhyaya, "The real, the given, and the objective", PQ 28, 1955, 1-6
H1142 P.J.Chaudhury, "Meaning and verification of knowledge", PQ 28, 1955, 37-40
H1143 J.N.Chubb, "The logic of the infinite", PQ 27, 1955, 247-258
H1144 Rasvihary Das, "The immortality of the self", PQ 27, 1955, 195-200
H1145 Daya Krishna, The Nature of Philosophy. Calcutta 1955
H1146 S.Datta, "Personal identity and the law of karma", AUS (Philos.) 1955, 1-8
H1147 David Friedman, "Aspects of Indian epistemology, logic and ontology", Philosophia reformata (Netherlands) 20, 1955, 49-58
H1148 J.M.Ganguli, "God or no God", PB 60, 1955, 443-447
H1148.5 Nalini kanta Gupta, The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo. Three volumes. Pondicherry 1955, 1968
H1149 Daniel H.H. Ingalls, "A reply to Bhattacharya", PEW 5, 1955, 163-166
H1149.1 Daniel H.H.Ingalls, "Logic in India", Encyclopedia Britannica(14th Edition), Volume 8, pp. 311-312. Reprinted in ILAR 110-116
H1150 V.S.Iyer, "One of India's contributions to philosophic thought", VSIPT 202-220
H1151 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Indian philosophy", VSIPT 188-201
H1152 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "On causality", VSIPT 78-98
H1153 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Has India at present any 'philosophy', as such, of her own?", VSIPT 142-176
H1154 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Sri Ramakrishna and the modern outlook", VSIPT 441-460
H1155 A.G.Javadekar, "The nature of error", ProcIPC 27, 1955, 99-108
H1156 A.G.Javadekar, "Data and the method of philosophy", JUB 4, 1955, 51-58
H1157 Bimal Charan Law, "The Indian conception of soul", AP 26, 1955, 201 ff.
H1158 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The re-discovery of man", ProcIPC 27, 1955, 1-22
H1159 G.R.Malkani, "Rational intuition", PQ 28, 1955, 107-122
H1160 G.R.Malkani, "Validity and invalidity in knowledge", PQ 28, 1955, 163-168
H1161 G.R.Malkani, "Two different traditions of pure philosophy", PQ 27, 1955, 230-246
H1162 J.Masui, "Sri Aurobindo et l'universalisation de la pensée indienne", SerOR 7, 1955, 155-171
H1163 Jules Monchanin, "Apophatisme et apavada", Ent 1955, 24-34
H1164 P.S.Naidu, "The concept of freedom", PB 60, 1955, 402-405
H1165 Nisreyasananda, "Mahabharata as philosophy", VK 42, 1955-56, 345-347
H1166 Buddha Prakash, "The Hindu philosophy of history", JHI 16, 1955, 494-505
H1167 B. Pruche, "Existants et acte d'etre devant les philosophes orientales", Rev. Univ. Ottawa (Section Special) 25, 1955, 220*-265*
H1168 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, East and West, Some Reflections. London 1955
H1169 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "India's spiritual vision of man", EAW 6, 1955, 5-8
H1170 P.T.Raju, "Activist tendency in Indian thought", VK 42, 1955-56
H1171 P.T.Raju, "Idealisms: Eastern and Western", PEW 5, 1955, 211-234
H1172 Dale Riepe, "Early Indian hedonism", PPR 16, 1955-56, 551-555
H1173 J.Sahai, "What is man?", PB 60, 1955: 337, 369
H1174 A.K.Sarkar, "The nature of error", ProcIPC 27, 1955, 77-86
H1175 P.S.Sastri, "The nature of error", ProcIPC 27, 1955, 87-98
H1176 P.S.Sastri, "Time and the philosophy of history", PB 60, 1955, 420-423
H1177 P.S.Sastri, "The process of history", PB 60, 1955, 440-442
H1178 D.N.Shastri, "Distinction between nirvikalpaka and savikalpaka in Indian philosophy", PAIOC 16, 1955, 320-325
H1179 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Synoptic view of Vedanta", VK 42, 1955-56, 214 ff.
H1180 J.Frits Staal, "Parmenides and Indian thought", PQ 28, 1955, 81-106
H1181 D.T.Tatacarya, "Avidya and asambhuti", JTSML 10.l, 1955, 6-12
H1182 K.C.Varadachari, "Reconstruction in Indian philosophy", JSVRI 16, 1955, 1-9
H1183 V.P.Varma, "East and West in Aurobindo's political philosophy", PEW 5, 1955, 235-244
H1184 A.R.Wadia, "Can Indian and Western philosophy be synthesized?", PEW 4, 1955, 291-293
H1185 Alex Wayman, "Note on the Sanskrit term jnana", JAOS 75, 1955, 253-268
H1186 Ernst Abegg, "Geist und Natur in der indischen Philosophie", AS 10, 1956, 70-78
H1186.5 Siddheshwar Banerjee, A Short Treatise on 'The Life Divine'. Pondicherry 1956, 1959
H1187 A.Basu, "Hindu conception of mukti and the Christian idea of salvation", BRMIC 7, 1956, 25-29
H1188 B.Bissoondayal, "Les six systèmes de la philosophie indienne", LB 61, 1956, 169-192
H1189 I.M.Bochenski, Formale Logik. Freiburg 1956. Translated as A History of Formal Logic by Ivo Thomas. Notre Dame 1961; New York 1970. Pp. 416-447 of the 1961 edition reprinted in ILARpp. 117-150
H1190 N.B.Chakraborti, "The concept of falsity", CR 138, 1956, 291-294
H1191 C.T.K.Chari, "On the dialectic of Swami Vivekananda and Soren Kierkegaard: an 'existential' approach to Indian philosophy", RIP 37, 1956, 315-331
H1192 S.K.Chattopadhyaya, "Reality and the real", PQ 29, 1956, 29-34
H1193 P.J.Chaudury, "Epistemological proof of God", PB 61, 1956: 464, 492
H1194 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "India's debt to the West in philosophy", PEW 6, 1956, 195-212
H1195 Shashi Bhushan Dasgupta, "Conception of purusottama in Indian philosophy and religion", BRMIC 7, 1956, 272-280
H1196 Daya Krishna, "The invariants of the human situation--valuations and limitations", PB 61, 1956, 185-188
H1197 Daya Krishna, "Two types of appearance and two types of reality", RIP 37, 1956, 332-339
H1198 A.Deborin, "Materialism and dialectic in ancient Indian philosophy" (in Russian). VF 1, 1956, 91-103
H1199 Govind Chandra Deva, "Synthetic idealism and the future of man", PB 61, 1956, 410-415
H1200 B.Dhingra, "Die Grundlagen des indischen Denkens", Internationales Jahrbuch fur Geschichte Unterricht 5, 1956, 121-151
H1201 A. Elenjimittam, "Psychology of sanatana dharma", EAW 6, 1956, 295-298
H1202 Anne-Marie Esnoul, "Le courant affectif à l'interieur du brahmanisme ancien", BEFEO 48, 1956-57, 141-209
H1203 Jean Filliozat, Les éléments scientifiques dans la philosophie indienne. Polytyped. Paris 1956
H1204 T.W.Gervais, "Some new thoughts on India and the West", HJ 55, 1956-57, 323-329
H1205 Paul Horsch, "Le principe d'individuation dans la philosophie indienne", AS 10, 1956 - 11, 1957
H1206 D.S.Jakatey, "Professor K.C.Bhattacharya's notion of subjectivity", JPA 3.11-12, 1956 - 4, 1957
H1207 A.G.Javadekar, "Ineffabilism", JUB 5, 1956, 67-74
H1208 Olivier Lacombe, Chemins de l'Inde et philosophie chrétienne. Paris 1956
H1209 T.M.P.Mahadevan, Outlines of Hinduism. Bombay 1956
H1210 Sisir Kumar Maitra, Meeting of the East and the West in Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy. Pondicherry 1956
H1211 Susil Kumar Maitra, Fundamental Questions of Metaphysics and Logic. Calcutta 1956, 1974
H1212 Susil Kumar Maitra, Ethics of the Hindus. Second edition. Calcutta 1956
H1213 Susil Kumar Maitra, "A critical estimate of realism", IPC 1.4, 1956 - 1.5, 1957
H1214 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Schools of Vedanta philosophy", SPR 265-272
H1215 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Disbelief", SPR 218-224
H1216 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Negation", SPR 225-235
H1217 G.R.Malkani, "Meaning and truth", PQ 29, 1956, 241-246
H1218 G.R.Malkani, "Mysticism", PQ 29, 1956, 39-46
H1219 Basanta Kumar Mallik, Non-Absolutes. London 1956
H1220 Gikai Matsuo, "The philosophy of dualism in India", MK 55-76
H1221 Jay R. McCullough, "Indian theism and the importance of moral acts", RevRel 21, 1956, 5-16
H1222 P.D.Mehta, Early Indian Religious Thought. London 1956
H1223 J.J.Navone, "Christianity and the Vedic tradition", PPR 18, 1956-57, 558-559
H1224 Karl H. Potter, "Attitudes, games and Indian philosophy", PEW 6, 1956, 239-246
H1225 P.T.Raju, "The problem of the integrality and attributes of Brahman", PB 61, 1956, 34-39
H1226 P.T.Raju, "Being, existence, reality and truth", PPR 17, 1956-57, 291-315
H1227 P.T.Raju, "Philosophical trends and activities in twentieth-century India", RIP 37, 1956, 266-284
H1228 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Spirit and substance of Indian philosophy", AP 27, 1956: 503, 556
H1229 S.K.Ramchandra Rao, "Foundations of Indian logic", BhV 16.1, 1956, 41-51
H1230 S.N.Rao, "The manifest and the unmanifest: time, space, activity", PB 61, 1956, 290-293
H1231 Robert Rein'l, "Naturalism and supernaturalism in East and West", PEW 6, 1956, 49-68
H1232 Rishabchand, "Sri Aurobindo and the divine life", IAC 4, 1956, 311-315
H1233 P.S.Sastri, "Trends in contemporary Indian thought", RIP 37, 1956, 285-294
H1234 P.S.Sastri, "Meaning and the word", OT 2, 1956, 99-130
H1235 P.S.Sastri, "Evolution of the doctrines of Indian idealism", BhV 16.1, 1956, 13-34
H1236 Albert Schweitzer, Les grands penseurs de l'Inde. Paris 1956
H1237 S.Sengupta, "God and evil", VQ 21, 1956, 340-351
H1238 Bhikkhu Silacara, Kamma (Karma). Edited by Bhikkhu Kassappa. Colombo 1956
H1239 Devabrata Sinha, "The concept of self as saksin", CR 138, 1956, 64-76
H1240 Rudolf Steiner, Die Offenbarungen des Karma. Ein Zyklus von elf Vortragen. Dornach 1956
H1241 K.C.Varadachari, "The sarvamukti ideal", PB 61, 1956, 101-104
H1242 K.C.Varadachari, Aspects of Bhakti. MUSIP 4, 1956
H1243 David White, "Translation and oriental philosophy: an introductory study", PEW 6, 1956, 247-256
H1243.5 Abhishiktananda, Ermites du Saccidananda: un essai d'integration chretienne de la tradition monastique de l'Inde", 1957; Salzburg 1962
H1244 Agehananda Bharati, "Indian thought viewed from a Western standpoint", TK 38-39, 1957
H1245 Aseshananda, "Hindu view of immortality", PB 62, 1957, 51-56
H1246 Bishnupada Bhattacharya, "Connotation of words", OH 5, 1957, 147-168
H1247 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Language, logic and fact", PQ 30, 1957, 145-158
H1248 Vinoba Bhave, "Truth: the first condition of spiritual progress", GM 1, 1957, 279-286
H1249 Madeleine Biardeau, "Le role d'exemple dans l'inference indienne", JA 1957, 233-240
H1250 Madeleine Biardeau, "La definition dans la pensée indienne", JA 1957, 371-384
H1251 D.Mackenzie Brown, "The philosophy of Bal Gangadhar Tilak: karma vs. jnana in the Gita Rahasya", JAS 17, 1957-58, 197-206
H1252 F.Challaye, Les philosophes de l'Inde. Paris 1957. Translated into Italian by Vitaghane. Torino 1959
H1253 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The notion of objectivity", PQ 29, 1957, 193-202
H1254 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Does memory yield true and valid knowledge?", JASBe 23, 1957, 27-34
H1255 P.J.Chaudhury, "Indian personalism", Personalist 38, 1957, 260-265
H1256 P.J.Chaudhury, "Grades of knowledge", PB 62, 1957, 82-93
H1257 P.J.Chaudhury, "The meaning and verification of truth", PQ 29, 1957, 211-218
H1258 R.N.Dandekar, "Religion and philosophy in the age of the Guptas (circa 200-700)", RO 21, 1957, 85-107
H1259 Rasvihary Das, "What is philosophy?", IAC 6, 1957-58, 349-366
H1260 Richard V. de Smet, "Towards re-orienting Indian philosophy--hints from a Thomist", PQ 29, 1957, 237-244
H1261 A.M.Frenkian, Scepticismul grec si filozofia indiana. Bucharest 1957
H1262 A.M.Frenkian, "Sextus Empiricus and Indian logic", Pq 30, 1957, 115-126
H1263 William F. Goodwin, "Santayana's naturalistic reading of Indian ontology and axiology", PPR 18, 1957-58,147-168
H1264 F.Heiler, "The idea of God in Indian and Western mysticism", IAC 9, 1960, 15-41. Also OH 5, 1957, 1-12
H1265 Betty Heimann, "Contrasts in fundamental postulates", FVSKB 219-227
H1266 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Abhava", IPS 1, 138-144
H1267 Daniel H.H. Ingalls, "Dharma and moksa", PEW 7, 1957, 41-48. Reprinted IPE , 33-40
H1268 A.G.Javadekar, Approach to Reality. UBRS 1, 1957
H1269 A.G.Javadekar, "Axiology of knowledge", PQ 29, 1957, 229-236
H1270 I.H.Jhaveri, "Concept of akasa in Indian philosophy", ABORI 37, 1957, 300-307
H1271 G.N.Joshi, "Evolution of the concepts of atman and moksa in the different systems of Indian philosophy", Vid 2, 1957, 20-28
H1272 R.D.Karmarkar, "Hindu philosophical literature known to Alberuni", ABORI 38, 1957, 245-248
H1273 C.A.Keller, "Pensée hindoue et pensée hébraique", RTP 7, 1957, 266-277
H1274 S.B.Kulandran, "Christian faith and Hindu bhakti",IJT 6, 1957, 118 ff.
H1275 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Indian philosophy", JMU 28, 1957, 131-140
H1275.5 Sisir Kumar Maitra, Sri Auroboindo and the New World. Pondicherry 1957
H1276 G.R.Malkani, "The temporal and the eternal", PQ 30, 1957, 11-18
H1277 G.R.Malkani, "Dialectical consciousness", PQ 30, 1957, 77-86
H1278 K.C.Mathew, "Radhakrishnan's and Brunner's anthropologies", IJT 6, 1957: 29, 67
H1279 Umesh Mishra, A History of Indian Philosophy. Volume One, Allahabad 1957. Volume Two, Allahabad 1966
H1280 U.Mohite, Atheism in Indian Philosophy. Amaravati 1957
H1281 N.Narain, "Does Indian philosophy need re-orientation?", PQ 29, 1957, 245-252
H1282 N.A.Nikam, "Indian thought and the philosophic basis of responsibility of man", RIP 1957
H1283 N.A.Nikam, "Thought and action", Proceedings of the Warsaw Conference, 1957
H1284 R.Conde Obregon, "La filosofia india contemporanea", Convivium 2, 1957, 136-143
H1285 Raimundo Panikkar, "Does Indian philosophy need re-orientation?", EAW 8.1, 1957, 23-28
H1286 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan and Charles A. Moore (eds.), A Source Book in Indian Philosophy. Princeton, New Jersey 1957
H1287 P.T.Raju, "The four basic principles of Gandhi's philosophy", GM 1, 1957, 316-322
H1288 J.Ram, "Science and religion", PB 62, 1957, 129-131
H1289 Anilbaran Ray, "Sri Aurobindo's yoga", IAC 6, 1957-58, 60-62
H1290 P.S.Sastri, "Knowledge and mystic experience", PB 62, 1957, 219-223
H1291 P.S.Sastri, "Knowledge of reality", BhV 17.3-4, 1957, 1-21
H1292 P.S.Sastri, "Ideal content of a sentence", CR 143, 1957, 239-265
H1293 P.S.Sastri, "The nature of the universal", CR 142, 1957 - 146, 1958
H1294 Genjun Sasaki, "Changes of words and development of a thought--an inquiry into the negative nir in ancient India", KG 5.3-4, 1957, 229-244
H1295 D.P.Sen, "Indeterminate perception", JPA 4, 1957, 117-122
H1296 Indra Sen, "Sri Aurobindo as a world philosopher":, PEW 7, 1957-58, 131-142
H1297 Suryakant, "The essence of Vaisnavism", IPC 2,1957, 73-78
H1298 J.A.B.Van Buitenen, "Dharma and moksa", PEW 7, 1957, 33-40. Reprinted IPE 5, 25-32
H1299 K.C.Varadachari, "A little known chapter in the mystic experience of the Alvars", FVSKB 236-242
H1300 Helmut von Glasenapp, "The influence of Indian thought on German science, philosophy and literature", JASBe 23, 1957, 1-10
H1301 Alex Wayman, "The meaning of unwisdom (avidya)", PEW 7, 1957, 21-26. Reprinted as "Nescience and omniscience", UTK 551-572
H1302 N.V.Banerjee, Concerning Human Understanding. London 1958
H1303 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Self and others", PQ 31, 1958, 143-156
H1304 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Classical philosophies of India and the West", PEW 8, 1958, 17-36
H1305 K.C.Bhattacharya, "The concept of the Absolute and its alternative forms", KCBSP II, 121-146. Also RIndPh 303-330
H1306 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Knowledge and truth", KCBSP II, 147-166. Also RIndPh 40-57
H1307 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Fact and thought of fact", KCBSP II, 167-180
H1308 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Concept of value", KCBSP II, 281-300
H1309 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Reality of the future", KCBSP II, 271-280
H1310 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Definition of relation as a category of existence", KCBSP II, 243-260
H1311 K.C.Bhattacharya, The Subject As Freedom. KCBSP II, 3-94
H1312 M.Chakravarty, "Relational and non-relational knowledge", PQ 31, 1958, 203-210
H1312.5 Sibadas Chaudhuri, Bibliography of Indological Studies in 1953: a Survey of periodical Publications. Calcutta 1958
H1313 Daya Krishna, "Action and contemplation", VQ 24, 1958-59, 231-241
H1314 Daya Krishna, "K.C.Bhattacharya on Indian phi]osophy", VQ 24, 1958-59, 151-157
H1315 Richard V. de Smet, "Persona, anima, atman", PQ 30, 1958, 251-260
H1316 Richard V. de Smet, "Language and philosophy in India", PICP 12.10, 1958, 47-54
H1317 M.Donnelly, Founding the Life Divine. Bombay 1958
H1318 Franklin Edgerton (with P.-E. Dumont), "Prana and apana", JAOS 78, 1958, 51-57
H1319 Nalini Kanta Gupta, The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo. Pondicherry 1958
H1320 Paul Hacker, "Anviksiki", WZKSOA 2, 1958, 54-83
H1321 Milton D. Hunnex, "Mysticism and ethics: Radhakrishnan and Schweitzer", PEW 8, 1958-59, 121-136
H1322 Olivier Lacombe, "Réflexions sur la philosophie indienne", Diogene 24, 1958, 40-50
H1323 G.R.Malkani, "Time and the Absolute", JPA 5, 1958, 1-7
H1324 G.R.Malkani, "Matter for science, common-sense and philosophy", PQ 30, 1958, 273-280
H1325 G.R.Malkani, "Knowledge by symbolization", PQ 31, 1958, 95-102
H1326 G.R.Malkani, "Judgment-theory of knowledge", PQ 31, 1958, 173-180
H1327 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Nature of the pramanya theory", OH 6, 1958 - 8, 1960
H1328 V.B.Mokashi, "Dialectic contests in ancient India", Bhavan's University Journal 12-1-58, 23-26
H1329 N.A.Nikam, "Detachment", PEW 8, 1958, 167-176
H1330 W.Nolle, "Indisches Denken", KS 50, 1958-59, 191-205
H1331 Robert L. Patterson, "Absolute dualism in Hindu philosophy and its significance for Western thought", PICP 12.10, 1958, 161-166
H1332 Karl H. Potter, "Dharma and moksa from a conversational point of view", PEW 8.1-2, 1958, 49-64. Reprinted IPE 5, 41-56
H1333 K.Kunjunni Raja, "The elliptical sentence--Indian theories", ALB 22.1-2, 1958, 25-31
H1334 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Indian religious thought and modern civilization", IAC 7, 1958-59, 5-30
H1335 C.Kunhan Raja, "Theism, atheism and anti-theism", Half Way 36-47
H1336 P.S.Ramanathan, "An integral view of reality as infinite spirit", JPA 5, 1958, 123-135
H1337 S.N.Rao, "One and many", PB 63, 1958, 357-359
H1338 Samaren Ray, Indian Thought: A Critical Study. Calcutta 1958
H1339 A.P.Roy, The Quest of the Infinite. Calcutta 1958
H1340 S.K.Saksena, "Are there any basic tenets of Indian philosophy?", PQ 31, 1958, 19-24
H1341 N.Aiyasvami Sastri, "Sramana or non-Brahmanical sects", CHI (Second edition) 1, 1958, 389-399
H1342 N.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Hindu philosophy--its essential features", SVUOJ 1.1-2, 1958, 64-74
H1343 P.S.Sastri, "Dr. Radhakrishnan's philosophy of values", CR 148, 1958, 7-16
H1344 P.S.Sastri, "Nature of cognition in Indian philosophy", BhV 18.1, 1958, 1-21
H1345 P.S.Sastri, "Theory of inference in Indian philosophy", BhV 18.3-4, 1958, 1-23
H1345.1 P.S.Sastri, "Negation in Indian idealism", SUJ 7, 1958, 55-69
H1346 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Four theories on causality in Indian philosophy", JMU 30, 1958, 113-120
H1347 K.Satchidananda Murty, "La pensée philosophique indienne", Diogene 24, 1958, 21-39
H1348 U.Schneider, "Indisches Denken und sein Verhältnis zur Geschichte", Saeculum 9, 1958, 156-162
H1350 Nils Simonsson, "Beobachtungen über die Bedeutung von eka in einigen philosophischen Texten", OS 7, 1958, 159-178
H1351 Jadunath Sinha, Indian Psychology (Cognition).Calcutta 1958
H1352 K.C.Varadachari, "Does Indian philosophy require re-orientation?", ProcIPC 1958
H1353 Vishwanath Prasad Varma, "Sri Aurobindo's theory of nationalism", PatUJ 12, 1958, 50-72
H1354 B.Venkatesachar, "The place of experience in Tattva-vada", IPC 3, 1958, 136-142
H1355 Emil Abegg, "Indische Traumtheorie und Traumdeutung", AS 12, 1959, 6-34
H1355.1 Emil Abegg, As magische Weltbild der Inder. Basel 1959
H1355A G.F.Aleksandrov, Ocherk istorii sotsial nykh idei v dreunei Indii. Moscow 1959
H1355B S.Bandyopadhyay, A Short Treatise on 'The Life Divine': Volume 2, Part 2. Pondicherry 1959
H1355C D.K.Bedekar, "Some concepts based on revelatory epistemology", ABORI 39, 1959, 47-67
H1355D Vinoba Bhave, "The steadfast wisdom", GM 3.1-2, 1959
H1355E George Bosworth Burch, "Ranade, R.D. (1886-1957)", AP 30, 1959, 340 ff.
H1355F C.T.K.Chari, "Philosophy in India", in R. Klibansky (ed.), Philosophy in the Mid-Century: A Survey (Firenze 1959), 279-301
H1355G P.J.Chaudhury, "The business of philosophy", AP 30, 1959, 56 ff.
H1355G.5 Austin B. Creel, Reforulating Dharma in Contemporary Hindu Ethics. Ph.D.Thesis, Yale University 1959
H1355H M.Dambuyant, "Approches de la notion de volonté dans l'Inde ancienne", RP 84, 1959, 1-20
H1355J Rasvihary Das, "The theory of karma and its difficulties", Q 22, 1959, 15-18
H1355K Narendra Kumar Das Gupta, "The psychology of integral education of Sri Aurobindo", JVSC 1, 1959, 124-129
H1355L N.M.De, "Categories of time and space", IPC 4.3, 1959, 160-163
H1355M M.Donnelly, "Sri Aurobindo--an appreciation", ALIPC 32, 1959, 38-41
H1355N K.Gajendragadkar, Neo-Upanishadic Philosophy. Bombay 1959
H1355P Minoru Hara, "A note on the Sanskrit word ni-tya", JAOS 79, 1959, 90-95
H1355Q Christmas Humphreys, Karma and Rebirth. Fifth edition. London 1959
H1355QA Arnold Dudley Hunt, The Nature of Human Existence: a Comparative Study of the Doctrine of Man as found in Reinhold Niebuhr and Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, Hartford Seminary Foundation 1959
H1355R R.D.Immanuel, "Some theories of error in Indian philosophy", ICQ 17, 1959, 61-64
H1355S K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Bhakti: its philosophical basis and importance", KK 23, 1959, 178-184
H1355T A.G.Javadekar, "Limitations and implications of the doctrine of self-validity of knowledge", JUB 8, 1959, 21-26
H1355V I. Jnanaprakasam, Dr. Radhakrishnan and Jnana. Tiruchirapalli 1959
H1355W Solange Lamaitre, Hinduism. New York 1959
H1356 S.K.Malhotra, "Die indische philosophies und die Phänomenologie Husserls: Der Begriff der 'Wahrnehmung' in den birden Denkrichtungen", ZPF 13, 1959, 339-346
H1357 G.R.Malkani, "Self-consciousness and consciousness of other self", PQ 31, 1959, 235-258
H1358 R.F.G.Muller, "Bemerkungen zu einigen Erkenntnisgrundsatzen indischer Ärzte", WZKSOA 3, 1959, 12-33
H1359 Arnold D. Hunt, The Nature of Human Existence: A Comparative Study of the Doctrine of Man as found in Reinhold Niebuhr and Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, Hartford Seminary 1959
H1360 T.M.P.Mahadevan, Ramana Maharshi and his Philosophy of Existence. Tiruvannamalai 1959, 1967, 1976
H1361 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "The doctrine of karana in grammar and logic", PAIOC 29, 1959, Volume II, 303-308
H1362 J.C.Mookerjee, "Correction as a logical process", IPC 4.3, 1959, 140-143
H1363 H.G.Narahari, Karma and Rebirth. Ph.D.Thesis, Madras University 1959
H1364 N.A.Nikam, "Some aspects of ontological and ethical mysticism in Indian thought", in Stiernotte (ed.), Mysticism and the Modern Mind (New York 1959)
H1365 Eva Olsson, The Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo in the Light of the Gospel. Madras 1959
H1366 Troy Organ, "The philosophy of India", Ohio University Review 1, 1959, 59-72
H1367 Sangam Lal Pandey, "Perceptual validity", Journal of the Bihar Darshana Parishad 1959. Reprinted WIP 409-450
H1368 M.P.Pandit, The Teaching of Sri Aurobindo. Madras 1959
H1369 R. Panikkar, "Isvara and Christ as a philosophical problem", Religion and Society 6.3, 1959, 8-16
H1370 Prabhavananda, "Mind--its power and uses", VATW 138, 1959, 40-49
H1371 A.Narasingha Rao, "The reality of bheda and abheda and of truth", VK 46, 1959, 297-305
H1372 C.Rajagopalachari, Hinduism. Bombay 1959, 1964, 1970
H1373 P.T.Raju, "Religion and spiritual values in Indian thought", ABORI 40.3-4, 1959
H1374 P.T.Raju, "Activism in Indian thought", ABORI 39, 1959, 185-226
H1375 P.T.Raju, "The task of the Indian philosopher--present and future", VK 46, 1959, 185 ff.
H1376 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Dr. Radhakrishnan and idealism", JGJRI 16, 1959
H1377 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The doctrine of karma", AP 30, 1959, 23 ff.
H1378 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Concept of philosophy East and West", BhV 19, 1959, 1-13
H1379 P.S.Sastri, "Perceptual judgment", BhV 19, 1959, 55-59. Also CR 153, 1959, 247-272
H1380 P.S.Sastri, "Perceptual apprehension", CR 153, 1959, 87-107
H1381 P.S.Sastri, "Truth", PB 64, 1959
H1382 P.S.Sastri, "Contradiction and metaphysics", PB 64, 1959
H1383 P.S.Sastri, "The being of the erroneous object", CR 150, 1959, 277-296
H1384 P.S.Sastri, "Meaning of a word", CR 151, 1959, 1-24
H1385 Esther Solomon, "Scepticism on faith and mysticism", JOI 8, 1959: 219, 349
H1386 J.Frits Staal, "Über die Idee der Toleranz im Hindouismus", Kairos 1, 1959, 215-218
H1387 M.H.Syed, "Indian philosophy", KK 23, 1959, 272-274
H1388 J.A.B.Van Buitenen, "Aksara", JAOS 79, 1959, 176-187
H1389 K.C.Varadachari, "Prajna", PB 64, 1959, 389-391
H1390 K.C.Varadachari, "Indian philosophy and modern psychology", Sahaj Marga (Shahjahanpur) 1959
H1391 Icilio Vecchiotti, Pensatori dell'India contemporanea. Roma 1959
H1391.1 John Geeverghese Arapura, Radhakrishnan and Integral Experience. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1960
H1392 B.B.Banerjee, "The concept of liberation in the Vedas and the Upanishads", CR 157, 1960, 110-118
H1393 P.Beonio-Bocchieri, "Problems of philosophical historiography. Validity and limits of a comparative philosophy", EAW 11, 1950, 21-27
H1394 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Modern psychology and Hindu thought", PQ 33, 1960, 1-12
H1395 Kees Bolle, "Remarks on bhakti", ALB 24, 1960, 111-124
H1396 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Mind and supermind in Sri Aurobindo's integralism", IPSA 35-46
H1397 Haridas Chaudhuri, "The integral philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", IPSA 17-34
H1398 Chavatsky, "Metaphysische Vorstellungen in der indischen Philosophie", Universitas 15, 1960, 747-752
H1399 M. Dambuyant, "Le materialisme dans l'Inde ancienne", Pensee 92, 1960, 89-98
H1400 S.B.Dasgupta, "The Vaisnava view of life", Religion and Society 7.2, 1960, 30-37
H1401 S.R.Dasgupta, "The relationship between brain and mind: the Hindu concept", MR 107, 1960, 205-212
H1402 Daya Krishna, "The philosophy of K.C.Bhattacharya", VQ 26, 1960
H1402.5 Eliot Sandler Deutsch, Approaches to Mysticism: a Study of the Interpretations of Rudolph Otto, Evelyn Underhill, Sri Aurobindo. Dissertation. New York 1960
H1403 E.Gauthier, La pensée hindoue. Paris 1960
H1404 Helmut von Glasenapp, Das Indienbild Deutscher Denker. Stuttgart 1960. Translated by S.Ambika as Image of India. New Delhi, n.d.
H1405 Paul Hacker, "Magic, Gott, Person und Gnade im Hinduismus", Kairos 2, 1960, 226-233
H1406 Friedrich Heiler, "The idea of God in Indian and Western mysticism", P 5, 1960, 75-91
H1407 Mysore Hiriyanna, The Mission of Philosophy. Mysore 1960
H1408 R.A.Horne, "Atomism in ancient Greece and India", Ambix 8, 1960, 98-10
H1409 R.D.Immanuel, "Some historical refutations of the mayavada", ICQ 18, 1960, 119-122
H1410 A.G.Javadekar, "Axionoetics or a valuational theory of knowledge', JUB 9, 1960, 67-76
H1411 K.Krishnamurthy, "Sanskrit psychological terminology", POS 93, 1960, 225-233
H1412 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Contribution of the south to the heritage of Indian thought and philosophy", VK 46, 1960
H1413 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "Sri Aurobindo and Spengler: comparison between the integral and the pluralistic philosophies of history", IPSA 192-204
H1414 Basanta Kumar Mallik, Mythology and Possibility. London 1960
H1415 R.P.Marsh, "The organismic psychology of Andras Angyal in relation to Sri Aurobindo's philosophy of integral nondualism", IPA 192-204
H1416 Jay R. McCullough, "The integral approach in Sri Aurobindo and Jacob Boehme", IPSA 239-256
H1417 Kedar Nath Mishra, "Anatmavada or atmavada?", AnnualJP 2-3, 1960-62, 39-55
H1418 Shoson Miyamoto, "Studies on moksa and nirvana", BGDWU 6, 1960, 1-42
H1419 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Integralism and modern philosophical anthropology", IPSA 155-166
H1420 Satkari Mookerjee, "The omniscient as the founder of a religion", NNMRP II, 1-44
H1421 Satkari Mookerjee, "The nature of ultimate reality", NNMRP II, 45-74
H1422 S. Mookerjee, "God and the Absolute in the philosophy of Radhakrishnan", Religion and Society 7.2, 1960, 20-29
H1423 Charles A. Moore, "Sri Aurobindo on East and West", IPSA 81-110
H1424 A.J.Moreno, "Logica hindu", Sapientia 15, 1960, 217-220
H1425 A.C.Mukerji, "Idealistic trends of contemporary India", PQ 33, 1960, 111-121
H1426 N.A.Nikam, "Sein und Freiheit in der indischen Philosophie" in R. Wisser (ed.), Sinn und Sein (Tubingen 1960)
H1427 N.A.Nikam, "The problem of creation: concepts of maya and lila", IPSA 143-148
H1428 Hajime Nakamura, "Practice of selfless action", IPSA 223-230
H1429 Nikhilananda, "The Hindu systems of thought", MR 107, 1960, 189-196
H1429.1 Raimundo Panikkar, "La integracion del pensiamento filosofico y religioso de la India", Orbis catholicus 3, 1960, 1-7
H1429.2 K.Raghavan Pillai, "The concept of samrambhayoga in Hindu thought", JKUOML 10, 1960
H1429.3 R.F.Piper, "Cosmic integration", IPSA 124-132
H1429.4 Harold Barry Phillips, "The six systems of Hindu philosophy", PB 65, 1960, 137-142. Reprinted SRV 11.2, 1988, 57-64
H1429.5 S.S.Raghavachar, "Pluralism and realism", VK 46, 1960
H1429.6 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of moksa", JKU 4, 1960, 7-13. Also PB 66, 1961, 23-26
H1429.7 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The doctrine of personality as a Hindu theist understands it", Religion and Society 7.3-4, 38-50
H1429.8 P.Nagaraja Rao, Introduction to Vedanta. Bombay 1960, 1966
H1429.9 Constantin Regamey, "The meaning and significance of spirituality in Europe and in India", PEW 10, 1960-61, 105-134
H1429.10 Ruth Reyna, "Integralism: a philosophia perennis", IPSA 149-154
H1430 Rishabchand, "The philosophical basis of integral Yoga", IPSA 213-222
H1431 J.R.Riviere, El pensiamento filosofico de Asia. Madrid 1960
H1432 P.Sankaranarayanan, "The nature and destiny of man from the Hindu point of view", Religion and Society 7.3-4, 1960, 61-73
H1433 P.S.Sastri, "Nature of the soul in Indian thought", BhV 20-21, 1960-61, 126-151
H1434 Ulrich Schneider, "Der individualistisch Zug in indischen Denken", ITag 244-251
H1435 Indra Sen, "The Indian approach to psychology", IPSA 184-191
H1436 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "Fundamental characteristics of Indian philosophy", AnnualJP 2-3, 1960-62, 56-69
H1437 T.G.Siddapparadhya, "Jiva in relation to Brahman", JMysoreU 20, 1960 - 21.2, 1962
H1438 Ninian Smart, "Integral knowledge and the four theories of existence", IPSA 167-173
H1439 Pitirim A. Sorokin, "The integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo", IPSA 202-212
H1440 F.Spiegelberg, "Sri Aurobindo and existentialism", IPSA 47-59
H1441 Philip Spratt, "The gunas: a psychoanalytic interpretation", Triveni 30.1, 1960, 27-32
H1442 R.S.Srivastava, "The integralist theory of evolution", IPSA 133-142
H1443 J.Frits Staal, "Formal structure in Indian logic", Synthese 12, 1960, 279-286
H1444 J.Frits Staal, "Correlations between language and logic in Indian thought", BSOAS 23.1, 1960, 109-122
H1445 H.P.Sullivan, "The integration of knowledge", IPSA 174-183
H1446 H.P.Sullivan, The Concept of Man in the Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, Durham University 1960-61
H1447 K.C.Varadachari, "Upanisad and upamana", JPA 7, 1960, 53-56
H1448 K.C.Varadachari, "Sri Aurobindo and the future of philosophical studies", IPSA 111-119
H1449 Icilio Vecchiotti, "La genesi della problematica dell'assoluto nella filosofia indiana antica", Pensiero 5, 1960, 74-108
H1450 David White, "Moksa as value and experience", PEW 9, 1960, 145-162
H1451 David B. White, Philosophy of Sri Ramana Maharshi. Ph.D.Thesis, Pacific University 1960
H1452 Ernest Wood, "The concept of integral unity", IPSA 120-123
H1453 B.S.Agnihotra, "Is reality one or many?", JOI 10, 1961, 308-316
H1454 B.L.Atreya, "The philosophy of late Dr. Bhagavan Das (in a nutshell)", Darshana 1.4, 1961, 103-106
H1455 Jyotirmoyee Basu, "The concept of dharma and Hindu society", JBRS 47, 1961, 201-210
H1456 V.M.Bedekar, "The doctrines of svabhava and kala in the Mahabharata and other old Sanskrit works", JUP (Humanities) 13, 1961, 17-28
H1457 Thomas Berry, "Oriental philosophy and world humanism", IPQ 1.1, 1961, 5-34
H1457.5 Birendra Kumar Bhattacharya, Logic, Value and Reality: an Inquiry into the Foundations of Logic. Calcutta 1961
H1458 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "An aspect of Mallik's philosophy", BKM 89-105
H1459 Siddhesvara Bhattacharya, The Philosophy of the Srimad-Bhagavata. Two volumes. Santiniketan 1961-62
H1460 J.Boulier-Frassinet, La philosophie indienne. Paris 1961
H1461 Balaram Chakravarti, "Can knowledge be false?", JPA 8.29-30, 1961, 32-40
H14 S.K.Chattopadhyaya, "Is Indian philosophy deterministic?", PQ 34, 1961, 49-55
H1463 P.J.Chaudhury, "Science and philosophy", JVSC 2, 1961, 65-72
H1464 R.M.Clark, "The Christian approach to the Hindu through literature: problems of terminology", IJT 12, 1963, 139-146
H1465 Shashi Bhushan Dasgupta, "Divine grace and the law of karma", PB 66, 1961, 104-113
H1466 Surama Dasgupta, Development of Moral Philosophy in India. Calcutta 1961
H1467 Richard V. de Smet, "God and the world", JVSC 2, 1961, 21-38
H1468 Richard V. de Smet, "Indiens Beitrag zur allgemeinen Metaphysik" (translated from English by Emil Karl Pohl). Kairos 3, 1963, 161-182
H1469 P.D.Devanandan, "Changing content of Hindu religious terminology", IJT 10, 1961, 58-63
H1470 K.Guru Dutt, "Pratibha (intuition) in Indian thought", QJMS 52, 1961 - 54, 1963
H1471 G.R.Franci, "Rapporti tra Eractito e il pensiero indiano", Quaderni dell' Istituto di glottologia (Bologna University) 6, 1961, 17-22
H1472 G.R.Franci, "La tradizione di pensiero indu ha un futuro?", Quaderni dell' Istituto di glottologia (Bologna University) 6, 1961, 23-31
H1473 Erich Frauwallner, "Landmarks in the history of Indian logic", WZKSOA 5, 1961, 125-148
H1474 Paul Hacker, "Schopenhauer und die Ethik des Hinduismus", Saeculum 12.4, 1961, 366-399. Translated by Dermot Killingley, PhilCom 273-318
H1475 Betty Heimann, "Opposites: contrasts or complements in early Greek and Indian philosophy?", ALB 25, 1961, 216-228
H1476 Betty Heimann, "The philosophy of the 'It'", Purana 3, 1961, 297-308
H1477 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Existentialism and Indian thought", PB 66, 1961, 63-68
H1478 D.S.Jakatey, "Cognitions--their truth and falsity", JPA 8, 1961, 135-150
H1479 V.S.Kostiuchenko, "K kritike niglisticheskikh vzgliadov na prinody indiiskoi filosofii", Akademia nauk SSSR Institute narodov Azii. Kratkie soobschcheniia 57, 1961, 46-59
H1480 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Reason in Hindu philosophy--classical and contemporary", PEW 11, 1961, 125-142
H1481 Amiya Kumar Mazumdar, "The problem of evil in modern Indian thought", BRMIC 12, 1961, 15-22
H1482 Charles A. Moore, "Pluralistic aspects of Indian philosophy", Darshana 1.3, 1961, 87-98
H1483 Charles A. Moore, "Philosophy as distinct from religion in India", PEW 11, 1961, 3-26
H1484 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A discourse on the self-contradictory terms", CR 158, 1961, 10-16
H1485 Hajime Nakamura, "Indian heterodoxies in comparative light", ALB 25, 1961, 550-581
H1486 Karl H. Potter, "A fresh classification of India's philosophical systems", JAS 21, 1961, 25-32
H1487 Henry H. Price, "Mallik's theory of knowledge", BKM 111-132
H1488 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "A new vision", BKM 87-89
H1489 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, Philosophy of Rabindranath Tagore. Baroda 1961
H1490 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, Meine Suche nach Wahrheit. Gutersloh 1961
H1491 C.Kunhan Raja, Some Fundamental Problems in Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1961, 1975
H1492 P.T.Raju, Indian Idealism and Modern Challenges. Chandigarh 1961
H1493 Ramraj, Evolution of Thought. Hyderabad 1961
H1494 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Conception of philosophy through the ages", JKU 5, 1961, 3-16
H1495 Dale Riepe, Naturalistic Tradition in Indian Thought. Seattle 1961
H1496 S.R.Sharma, Ranade: A Modern Mystic. Poona 1961
H1497 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "The darsanas--bird's-eye view", CPSSS 114-117
H1498 Ninian Smart, "Sri Aurobindo and history", ALIPC 34, 1961, 3-8
H1499 R.S.Srivastava, "The chief currents of contemporary philosophy", in L.P.Vidyarthi (ed.), Aspects of Religion in Indian Society (Ranchi 1961), 26-37
H1500 Benal Gopal Roy, "Sri Aurobindo's refutation of mayavada", Darshana 1.2, 1961, 94-103
H1501 J.Frits Staal, "The theory of definition in Indian logic", JAOS 81, 1961, 122-126
H1502 P.K.Sundaram, "Impact of the West on Indian philosophical tradition and religion", BITC 1961, 222-240
H1503 V.P.Varma, "The element of values in ancient Hindu political thought", JBRS 47, 1961, 336-367
H1504 V.P.Varma, "Philosophy of rebirth in ancient Indian thought", VK 47, 1961, 462-466
H1505 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "Brahman as value", ALB 25, 1961, 47-504
H1506 B.S.Agnihotri, "The concordance of philosophic reality and the science of astrology", JUBo 31, 1962, 81-87
H1507 Atmananda, "The ultimate truth and the life of the world", Religion and Society 9.3, 1962, 36-40
H1508 Albert E. Avey, "The chronology of Indian philosophy", Darshana 6, 1962, 65-75
H1509 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "The nature of philosophy--an analysis of the concept of darsana", Proceedings of the Delhi Philosophical Colloquium Oct. 10-19, 1962, 89-95
H1510 S.S.Barlingay, "The significance of drstanta in Indian logic", EPM 163-175
H1511 Father Bernard, Indian Mind. Mangalore 1962
H1512 Kees W. Bolle, "Tantric elements in Sri Aurobindo", Numen 9, 1962, 128-142
H1513 B.H.Bon Maharaj, Western and Eastern Spiritual Values of Life. Vrndavana 1962
H1514 Basanta Kumar Chattopadhyaya, "Western and Eastern spiritual values in life", IPC 7, 1962, 44-50
H1515 Basanta Kumar Chattopadhyaya, "Comment on R.S.Jayaswal, 'Traditional values in America and India'", IPC 7, 1962, 186-193
H1516 D.Y.Deshpande and N.S.Dravid, "A difficulty in the philosophies of moksa", JPA 9, 1962, 23-26
H1517 R.V. de Smet, "Patterns and theories of causality", EPM 347-367
H1518 R.V. de Smet, "Some governing principles in Indian philosophy", PQ 35, 1962, 249-258
H1519 N.K.Devaraja, "The task before Indian philosophers", Q 35, 1962, 38-42
H1520 V.A.Devasenapathi, Towards Conquest of Time. Madras 1962
H1521 Helmut von Glasenapp, Von Buddha zu Gandhi. Wiesbaden 1962
H1522 Paul Hacker, "Sraddha", WZKSOA 7, 1962, 151-189
H1523 Y.Jagannathan, "Western and Eastern spiritual values in life", IPC 7, 1962, 76-96
H1524 A.G.Javadekar, "Analysis of creativity", PQ 34, 1962, 233-238
H1525 R.S.Jayaswal, "Traditional values in America and India", IPC 7, 1962, 186-193
H1526 T.G.Kalghatgi, "The unconscious in Indian philosophy", JKU 6, 1962, 35-44
H1527 Bijayanand Kar, "Satkaryavada and asatkaryavada", JPA 9, 1962, 113-117
H1528 C.T.Kenghe, "The problem of khyati", OT 6.2, 1962, 32-35
H1529 A.K.Majumdar, "Early history of the Vaishnava faith", IAC 11, 1962-63, 249-254
H1530 M.K.Malhotra, "Karl Jaspers and Indian philosophy", ZPF 15, 1961, 363-373. Reprinted in Philosophy Today 6.1/4, 1962, 52-59
H1531 G.R.Malkani, "Has Indian idealism failed us?", PQ 35, 1962, 1-8
H1532 Kumar Kishore Mandal, The Concept of Space and Time with special reference to Indian Thought. Ph.D.Thesis, Patna University 1962
H1533 Wayne McEvilly, "Aurobindo's metaphysics as realization of Being by man", Darshana 8, 1962, 86-94
H1534 T.P.Minakshisundaram, "The Agamic tattvas and the Agamic conception of mind", EPM 289-294
H1535 Charles A. Moore, "Tagore: humanist or transcendentalist?", EPM 226-239
H1536 A.C.Mukerji, "Existentialism and Indian philosophy", PQ 35, 1962, 259-264
H1537 N.R.Narayana Aiyer, The Technique of Maha Yogi, Self Inquiry; Culled from the Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi. Tiruvannamali 1962
H1538 Josef Neuner, Hinduismus und Christentum. Eine Einführung. Wien 1962
H1539 Troy Wilson Organ, "The quest for self-knowledge in the West and in India", Darshana 5, 1962, 80-88
H1540 A.M.Piatigorskii, Materialy po istorii indiskoi filosofi. Moscow 1962
H1541 Radhunath Phukan, The Theory of Rebirth. Calcutta 1962
H1542 Karl H. Potter, "Reality and dependence in the Indian darsanas", EPM 155-162
H1543 C. Kunhan Raja, "The Rgvedic sources of the six systems of Indian philosophy", PQ 35, 1962, 179-194
H1544 N.S.Ram, "Manas et bouddhi", LB 67.3, 1962, 65-75
H1545 Gunther Reger, "Der Personbegriff bei Sri Aurobindo", Kairos 4, 1962, 227-237
H1546 S.K.Ramachandra Rao, Development of Psychological Thought in India. Mysore 1962
H1547 V.C.Samuel, "Doctrine of creation", Religion and Society 9.2, 1962, 1-10
H1548 Dinesh Chandra Sastri, "The concept of mind in ancient India", OH 10.2, 1962, 137-144
H1549 Gauri Shankar Sastri, Underlying Harmony of Thoughts in the Systems of Indian Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1962
H1550 I.C.Sastri, "Authority as a source of knowledge", OT 6, 1962, 27-34
H1551 S.Rajagopala Sastri, "Atmavada", EPM 310-325
H1552 Anima Sen Gupta, "The meanings of 'that thou art'", PEW 12, 1962, 125-134
H1553 Dhirendra Sharma, "The paradox of negative judgment and Indian logic", VIJ 2, 1962, 96-100
H1554 Herbert Jai Singh, Sri Aurobindo. Bangalore 1962
H1555 Herbert Jai Singh, "The doctrine of creation in Aurobindo's philosophy", Religion and Society 9.2, 1962, 30-41
H1556 Tej Singh, "The spiritual values of life in the East and the West", IPC 7, 1962, 156-158
H1557 Ajit Kumar Sinha, "Western and Eastern spiritual values of life and modern science", IPC 7, 1962, 116-140
H1558 Ninian Smart, "Empiricism and religions", EPM 181-197
H1559 R.S.Srivastava, "Karmayoga or the ethical path for salvation", Darshana 2, 1962, 88-93; 11, 1971, 43-48
H1560 R.S.Srivastava, "Jnanayoga and Sri Aurobindo's integral yoga", IPQ 2.3, 1962, 394-403
H1561 J.Frits Staal, "Philosophy and language", EPM 10-25
H1562 J.Frits Staal, "Negation and the law of contradiction in Indian thought: a comparative study", BSOAS 25.1, 1962, 52-71. Reprinted IPACR 2, 44-64
H1563 J.Frits Staal, "Contraposition in Indian logic", in Nagel and Suppes (eds.), Logic, Methodology and Philosophy of Science (Palo Alto 1962), 632-649
H1564 N.Subrahmaniam, "The purusakara theme and the role of the Christ", EPM 284-288
H1565 V.V.Suryanarayana, "Western and Eastern spiritual values of life", IPC 7, 1962, 141-146
H1566 K.C.Varadachari, "The doctrine of parakiya", Darshana 7, 1962, 89-95
H1567 K.C.Varadachari, "Manas and buddhi", Dvarka Oriental Research Institute Journal 1962
H1568 K.C.Varadachari, "My philosophy", in K. Satchidananda Murty (ed.), Contemporary Indian Philosophy (1962)
H1569 V.Varadachari, "Foundations of ethics in Hindu religion", IPC 7, 1962, 169-174
H1570 O. Wolff, Radhakrishnan. Gottingen 1962
H1571 William Walker Atkinson (Yogi Ramacharaka), The Inner Teachings of the Philosophies and Religions of India. Bombay 1963
H1571.5 Notes on Spiritual Discourses of Sree Atmananda (of Trivandrum), 1950-1959. Trivandrum 1963.
H1572 Aurobindo Ghose, Reason and Beyond Reason (compiled by Rishabchand). Bombay 1963
H1573 Cornelius W. Bolle, Tantrism and Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1963
H1574 N.V.Banerjee, Language, Meaning and Persons. London 1963
H1575 Deviprasad Bhattacharya, "Notes on objectivity and materiality", CR 167, 1963, 161-182
H1576 B.H.Bon Maharaj, Finite Self. Vrndavan 1963
H1577 Satischandra Chatterji, Classical Indian Philosophies: Their Synthesis in the Philosophy of Sri Ramakrishna. Calcutta 1963
H1577.5 Alain Danielou, Les Quatres Sens de la Vie. Buchet-Chestal 1963, 1976, 1992
H1578 J.N.Chubb, "Change", RIndPh 331-340
H1579 Rasvihary Das, "Knowledge and its object", RIndPh 80-88
H1580 Rasvihary Das, "Acharya Krishnachandra's conception of philosophy", JIAP 2, 1963, 1-13
H1581 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Verbal testimony as a source of valid cognition", RIndPh 201-211
H1582 Dhirendra Mohan Datta,"On philosophical synthesis", PEW 13, 1963, 195-200
H1583 M.S.Deshpande, Dr. Ranade's Life of Light. Bombay 1963
H1584 R.V. de Smet, "Categories of Indian philosophy and communication of the Gospel", Religion and Society 10.3, 1963, 20-26
H1585 G.C.Dev, "An ABC of a new philosophy", DUS 11.1, 1963, 1-8
H1586 David Friedman, "Infinite regress (anavastha) and paradoxes of the infinite in Indian philosophy", CIDO 25.4, Moscow 1963, 87
H1588 C.D.Dwivedi, A Critical Estimate of Empiricism in Indian and Western Thought. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1963
H1589 Balbir Singh Gauchwal, "The sphere and significance of ethics, morality, and religion in Hindu tradition", PEW 13, 1963, 339-360
H1590 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Samjna", Jnanamuktavali 59-61
H1591 Betty Heimann, "Graeco-Latin terms and Indian 'concepts'--contrast exemplified", CIDO 25.4, Moscow 1963, 76-78
H1592 G.S.Herbert, "Time in Indian philosophy", SVUOJ 6, 1963, 22-31
H1593 A.G.Javadekar, Axionoetics. Bombay 1963
H1594 Winston L. King, "Causality: eternal or momentary?", PEW 13, 1963, 117-135
H1595 Olivier Lacombe, "Moralité, concentration, sagesse", in Hinduism 9-17
H1596 Olivier Lacombe, "Approches negatives de l'absolu dans la pensée indienne", Table ronde 182, 1963, 46-50
H1597 A.K.Lad, "The concept of liberation in Indian philosophy", UJP 2, 1963, 45-56
H1598 Anadikumar Lahiri, Comparative Studies in Philosophy. Calcutta 1963
H1599 M. Lederle, "R.D.Ranade's philosophy of God-realization", Hinduism 64-84
H1600 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Ramana Maharshi and the path of knowledge", JMU 35, 1963-64, 1-16
H1601 Sushil Kumar Maitra, "Mukti and bhakti as highest values", JIAP 2, 1963, 14-28
H1602 G.R.Malkani, "Philosophical explanation", RIndPh 223-228
H1603 G.R.Malkani, "On philosophical synthesis", PEW 13, 1963, 99-104
H1604 Margaret Wiley Marshall, "Existentialism: suspension bridge to Indian thought", VQ 28, 1963, 116-138
H1605 Radhakamal Mukherjee, The Philosophy of Personality. Bombay 1963
H1606 K.Satchidananda Murty, Metaphysics, Man and Freedom. New York 1963
H1607 Hajime Nakamura, "A critical survey of Indian religions and philosophy chiefly based on Japanese studies", Acta Asiatics 5, 1963, 1-75
H1607.5 Nataraja Guru, Unitive Philosophy. Vallues Magazine 1963-1966. Reprinted new Delhi 1986, 2005
H1608 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Ein Beitrag zu den Vada-Traditionen Indiens", WZKSOA 7, 1963, 63-103
H1609 G.Pipitone, "La logica indiana nel suo testo piu antico", Vidya 2, 1963, 27-39
H1610 Karl H. Potter, Presuppositions of India's Philosophies. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. 1963; Delhi 1965; Westport, Conn. 1973, 1976; New Delhi 1991. Portion reprinted in IWP 1997
H1611 Prabhavananda, Spiritual Heritage of India. New York 1963
H1612 P.T.Raju, "Comparative philosophy and spiritual values: East and West", PEW 13, 1963, 211-226
H1613 Yogi Ramacharaka, The Philosophies and Religions of India. Bombay 1963
H1614 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The philosophy of Dr. S. Radhakrishnan", IAC 11.3, 1963, 255-259
H1615 Louis Renou, "Sur le genre du sutra", JA 251, 1963, 165-216
H1616 Edmund Rochedieu, La pensée occidentale face à la sagesse de l'Orient. Nature-Mythe-Psychologie-Yoga. Paris 1963
H1617 S.S.Roy, "Pramana: a study in Indian criteriology", AUS (Philos.) 1963-64, 1-40
H1618 Ram Nath Sharma, The Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Second edition. Meerut 1963
H1619 Srikrishna Sarma, "Controversies over sabda", Jnanamuktavali 182-193
H1620 P.S.Sastri, "The phenomenalistic principle", PB 68, 1963, 410-416
H1621 K.A.Nilakantha Sastri, Development of Religion in South India. Bombay 1963
H1622 Satya Vrat Sastri, "Conception of time in post-Vedic Sanskrit literature", EOI 149-204
H1623 Jadunath Sinha, Outlines of Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1963
H1624 A.B.Sivaji, "The concept of salvation in Christianity and Vaisnavism", V 7.2, 1963, 51-55
H1625 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The rapprochement of Eastern and Western philosophers (II)", AP 34, 1963, 398-404
H1626 B.G.Tiwari, "Krishna Chandra Bhattacharya--a modern rsi", UJP 2, 1963, 13-26
H1627 Atisukhshankar Kamalshankar Trivedi, The Glorious Darsana Bombay 1963
H1628 Atsushi Uno, "Truth value in Indian epistemology" (summary). TK 42.4, 1963, 3-4
H1629 K.C.Varadachari, "Yogyata", ProcIPC 1963
H1630 V.Varadachari, "A note on the nirvikalpaka and savikalpaka perception in Indian philosophy", SVUOJ 6, 1963, 11-21. Also CIDO 26, 1969, 498-503
H1631 A.R.Wadia, "On philosophical synthesis", PEW 13, 1963, 291-294
H1632 Henry Winthrop, "Indian thought and humanistic psychology: contrasts and parallels between East and West", PEW 13, 1963, 137-154
H1633 Jaya Chamaraja Wadiyar, "Puranas as the vehicles of India's philosophy of history", Purana 5, 1963, 6-10
H1634 B.S.Agnihotri, "The implication of om in philosophy", JOI 14, 1964-65, 70-74
H1635 R. Antoine, "Hindu ethics" in Religious Hinduism
H1636 J.P.Atreya, "The concept of mind in Indian psychology", RSV 580-587
H1637 Amalendu Bagchi, "The Indian definition of mind", MRJ 1.2, 1964, 135-175
H1638 Kalyan Kumar Bagchi, "The philosophy of K.C.Bhattacharya in the light of Edmund Husserl's phenomenology", PQ 37, 1964, 35-42
H1639 R.Balasubramanian, "Is there not erroneous cognition?", JAU 25, 1964, 30-56
H1640 Archie J. Bahm, "Radhakrishnan: from an American perspective", RSV 31-33
H1641 S.S.Barlingay, "Theories of language in Indian philosophy", IPQ 4.1, 19643, 94-107
H1642 S.S.Barlingay, "The concept of freedom as emerging from Indian philosophy", PQ 37, 1964, 185-192
H1643 H.H.Banerjee, "The concept of rebirth in the Indian tradition", Indian Journal of Parapsychology 6.3, 1964-65, 49-71
H1644 P.Banerjee, "Early history of Vaishnavism", IAC 13, 1964, 120-129
H1645 Agehananda Bharati, A Functional Analysis of Indian Thought and its Social Margins. ChSSt 37, 1964
H1646 Deviprasad Bhattacharya, Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1964
H1647 Deviprasad Bhattacharya, "Brahman and the world", CR 172, 1964, 242-274
H1648 Deviprasad Bhattacharya, "Some questions and some answers", CR 173, 1964, 231-252
H1649 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The status of the individual in Indian philosophy", PEW 14, 1964, 131-144. Also TIM 299-319. Also SIEW 47-64
H1650 C.T.K.Chari, "The mystical horizons of personality", RSV 558-563
H1650.5 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, Indian Philosophy: a Popular Introduction. New Delhi 1964, 1975, 1986
H1651 R.V.de Smet, "The rise of the systems", in Religious Hinduism
H1652 R.V. de Smet, "Sin and its removal", in Religious Hinduism
H1653 Eliot Deutsch, "Sri Aurobindo's interpretation of spiritual experience: a critique", IPQ 4.4, 1964, 581-594
H1654 N.K.Devaraja, "India and Western scholars", Q 43, 1964, 36-45
H1655 K.K.Dixit, "The history and the historical significance of Indian logic", Enq 1.3, 1964, 77-113
H1656 P.Fallon, "God in Hinduism: Brahman, paramatman and Bhagavan", in Religious Hinduism
H1657 Gnaneswarananda, "Nature of the soul", VK 51, 1964, 253-257
H1658 S.K.Handa, "Freedom through karma", CIDO 26, Summaries 1964, 116-117
H1659 Betty Heimann, Facets of Indian Thought. New York 1964
H1660 William Horosz, "The concept of self-transcendence in Radhakrishnan and Niebuhr", RSV 161-165
H1661 Iswarananda, Does the Soul Reincarnate? Puranattukara 1964
H1662 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Jivanmukti--the case for and against it", VK 51, 1964, 153-157
H1663 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The nature of release--a comparative study", VK 51, 1964, 429-432
H1664 J.Jordens, "Jung and yoga", JIAP 3, 1964, 1-21
H1665 Harsiddh M. Joshi, "Indian approach to psychology", Darshana 14, 1964, 59-69
H1666 Harsiddh M. Joshi, "Nature of mind in Indian psychology", MRJ 1.2, 1964, 121-129
H1667 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Indian philosophy and French and German thinkers", Darshana 13, 1964, 1-8
H1668 S.P.Kanal, "Naturalism in recent Indian philosophy", RSV 188-197
H1669 Claudia Lars, "Algo sobre el India y el pensiamento hinduista", Cultura (San Salvador) 22, 1964, 116-140
H1671 Vyas Devji Maharaj, Science of Soul. A Practical Exposition of Ancient Method of Visualization of Soul (Atmavijnana). Bharat 1964
H1672 S.K.Maitra, "Indian conception of absolute life", in his Religious Essays (Calcutta 1964), 71-96
H1673 A.K.Majumdar, Bhakti Renaissance. BhV 24, 1964. Supplement, 84 pp.
H1674 G.R.Malkani, "Spirituality--Eastern and Western", PQ 37, 1964, 103-l10
H1675 G.R.Malkani, "The rationale of the law of karma", PQ 37, 1964, 257-266
H1676 G.R.Malkani, "Ontological reflections--IV (Absolute reality of God)", PQ 37, 1964, 21-34
H1677 G.R.Malkani, "The self as intelligent substance", RSV 210-216
H1678 D.Marin, "Indianistica e pensiero occidentale", Acta Philosophica et Theologica 2, 1964, 210-211
H1679 Dinesh Chandra Mathur, "Doctrine of niskama karma", Q 42, 1964, 23-25
H1680 P.M.Modi, "Indian philosophy: some corrections", JUB 13, 1964, 1-5
H1681 Charles A. Moore, "The 'spirit' of oriental ethical philosophy--its emphasis" in D.J.Bronstein et al. (eds.), Basic Problems of Philosophy (Englewood Cliffs, N.J. 1964), 131-138
H1682 S.S.Murdeshwar, "Jivanmukta", VK 51, 1964, 396-398
H1683 V.S.Naravane, Modern Indian Thought. Bombay 1964
H1684 Troy W. Organ, The Self in Indian Philosophy. The Hague 1964
H1685 Troy W. Organ, "Radhakrishnan and teleology", RSV 323-330
H1686 M.P.Pandit, The Teachings of Sri Aurobindo. Bombay 1964
H1687 B.A.Parikha, "Personality in Indian psychology", MRJ 1, 1964, 176-187
H1688 Karl H. Potter, "The naturalistic principle of karma", PEW 14, 1964, 39-50. Reprinted IPE 4, 231-242
H1688.5 V. Raghavan, "Philosophy and Religion", in Oriental Studies in India (eds. R.N. Dandekar and V. Raghavan). New Delhi 1964, 103-113
H1689 P.T.Raju, "What is reason?", IPQ 4.2, 1964, 173-182
H1690 P.T.Raju, "Indian epistemology and the world and the individual", PEW 14, 1964, 321-332. Also SIEW 121-140
H1691 R.D.Ranade, Essays and Reflections (compiled by B.R.Kulkarni). Bombay 1964
H1692 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Radhakrishnan: the man and his message", RSV 376-379
H1693 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The nature and function of philosophy--the two views", VK 51, 1964, 220-226
H1694 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The trends in contemporary Indian philosophy: an outline", AP 35, 1964, 555-560
H1695 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Dr. S. Radhakrishnan and his contribution to philosophy", Triveni 33.3, 1964, 50-55
H1696 Dale Riepe, "Reflections on comparative philosophy", RSV 380-384
H1697 S.J.Samartha, Introduction to Radhakrishnan.New York 1964
H1698 P.S.Sastri, "The foundational principle in man and the universe", PB 69, 1964, 269-275
H1699 S.Rajagopala Sastry, "The two Mimamsa systems", VK 51, 1964, 113-118
H1700 Ishwar Chandra Sharma, Ethical Philosophies of India. Jullundur 1964; Lincoln, Nebraska 1965
H1701 Ram Nath Sharma, "Indian psychology: retrospect and prospect", MRJ 1, 1964, 211-223
H1702 William A. Shimer, "Dr. Radhakrishnan, man, and the universe", RSV 428-430
H1703 Behar Rajendra Singh, "Integral philosophy of Aurobindo", UJP 3, 1964, 1-3
H1704 Lalmani Prasad Singh, "Facets in Indian philosophy", Herald of Library Science 3, 1964, 48-51
H1705 R.L.Singh, "Buddhism and Vedanta", PQ 37, 1964, 137-140
H1706 R.P.Singh, "The religious idealism of Berkeley and Radhakrishnan", Darshana 13, 1964, 96-102
H1707 L.P.N.Sinha, "The Indian contact theory of perception", PatUJ 19, 1964, 254-260
H1708 Ninian Smart, Doctrine and Argument in Indian Philosophy. London 1964. Pp. 125-145 reprinted IPE 4, 347-368
H1709 Ninian Smart, "Indian arguments about the existence of God", RSV 412-420
H1710 Jagdish Sahai Srivastava, Types of Empiricism in Philosophy: Western and Eastern. Ph.D.Thesis, Banaras Hindu University 1964
H1711 N.V.Subbanachar, "The problem of consciousness: modern psychology and Sri Aurobindo", MRJ 1, 1964, 102-120
H1712 Vachaspati Upadhyaya, "Determination of import of proposition", CIDO 26, Summaries 1964, 255-256
H1713 K.C.Varadachari, "Philosophical studies in India during the period of crisis", RSV 492-498
H1714 A.U.Vasavda, "Does Prof. Radhakrishnan propound any philosophy?", RSV 499-503
H1715 Henry Winthrop, "Indian thought and humanistic psychology", RSV 542-557
H1716 Ernest Wood, Vedanta Dictionary. New York 1964
H1717 Sir John Woodroffe (with Pramatha Natha Mukhopadhyaya), Mahamaya: The World as Power. Madras 1964
H1718 M.A.Allendes, "Relacion entre religion y filosofia en el pensiamiento hindu", An. Univ. Chile 123 (135), 1965, 131-152
H1719 S.S.Barlingay, A Modern Introduction to Indian Logic. Delhi 1965
H1720 S.S.Barlingay, "Concept of freedom from Indian point of view", IACV 14, 1965, 205-214
H1721 S.S.Barlingay, "Indian philosophers and their problems", Shakti 2.2, 1965, 24-27
H1722 Deviprasad Bhattacharya, "A short note on time", CR 175, 1965, 45-46
H1723 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "Negation", ISPP 6, 1965, 321-422. Reprinted Calcutta 1965
H1724 Kalidas Bhattacharya, Philosophy, Logic and Language. Bombay 1965
H1725 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The concept of God in Indian thought", BRMIC 16, 1965, 122-132
H1726 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "An outline of Indian philosophy", BRMIC 16, 1965, 92-100
H1727 George B.Burch, "The neo-Vedanta of K.C.Bhattacharya", IPQ 5.2, 1965, 304-310
H1728 John F. Butler, "Philosophy of life: a Western reply", PQ 38, 1965, 207-210
H1729 C.T.K.Chari, "Mysticism of the Self, multivalued logic and dialectic", VK 52, 1965-66, 34-39
H1730 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The concept of God in Indian thought", PB 70, 1965, 170-177
H1731 S.K.Chattopadhyaya, "Karma and rebirth: a critique", ProcIPC 1965-66, 25-30
H1732 K.P.S.Choudhury, "The import of mind in Indian thought", VK 52, 1965-66, 365-368
H1733 Prabhakar Ramkrishna Damle, "Reflections on Oriental philosophy", OPTOE 58-63
H1734 Prabhakar Ramkrishna Damle, "Indian and Western philosophy", OPTOE 75-79
H1735 Sudhi Ranjan Dasgupta, Some Problems of the Philosophy of Religion. Serampore 1965
H1736 Daya Krishna, "Three views regarding Indian philosophy", DT 11.3, 1965, 147-160
H1737 Daya Krishna, "Three conceptions of Indian philosophy", PEW 15, 1965, 37-52
H1738 M.Dhavamony, "Reflections on the 37th Indian Philosophical Congress", IPQ 5.1, 1965, 130-147
H1739 Tuvia Gelblum, "India's philosophies--whose presuppositions?", BSOAS 28, 1965, 308-318
H1740 Gnaneswarananda, "Nirvikalpasamadhi: its nature and attainment", VK 52, 1965-66, 109-111
H1741 Gnaneswarananda, "Goal of human life according to jnanayoga", VK 52, 1965-66, 149-151
H1742 Gnaneswarananda, "What happens when realization comes?", VK 52, 1965-66, 205-207
H1743 Kalyan Chandra Gupta, Studies in Philosophy. Revised edition, Calcutta 1965
H1744 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The one and the many", PB 70, 1965, 501-508
H1745 G.N.Joshi, The Evolution of the Concepts of Atman and Moksa in the Different Systems of Indian Philosophy. Ahmedabad 1965
H1746 K.S.Joshi, "On the meaning of yoga", PEW 15, 1965, 53-64
H1747 Lal Mani Joshi, Studies in the Buddhistic Culture of India during the 7th and 8th centuries A.D. Ph.D.Thesis, Gorakhpur University 1965
H1748 R.V.Joshi, "Treatment of fallacy in Indian logic", VVMFV 270-301
H1749 S.Kanal, An Introduction to Dev Dharma. Moga 1965
H1750 R.N.Kaul, Immediacy, Reason and Existence. Allahabad 1965
H1751 Kumataro Kawada, "Pratyatmadharmata--methodical transcendentalism", JIBSt 27, 1965, 446-454
H1751.5 Klaus K. Klostermaier, Hinduismus. Koln 1965
H1752 Charles F. Knight, "Illusion and delusion", Metta 7, 1965, 7-12
H1752.5 Daya Krishna, "Three conceptions of Indian philosophy", PEW 1965; reprinted IPACP 38-65
H1753 Franco Lombardi, "La 'filosofia occidentali' e il pensiero indiano", Filosofia 16, 1965, 251-266
H1754 G.R.Malkani, "Concept of philosophy", PQ 38, 1955, 75-82
H1755 G.R.Malkani, "Some criticisms of the karmic law by Professor Warren E. Steinkraus answered", PQ 38, 1965, 155-162
H1756 G.R.Malkani, "Prof. J.F.Butler's comments on 'Philosophy of life'--a reply", PQ 38, 1965, 269-278
H1757 Dinesh Chandra Mathur, "The persistent problem of appearance and reality: a reappraisal", PQ 38, 1965, 41-46
H1758 J.C.Mazumdar, "Bradley, Vedanta and Ramakrishna: a comparative study", BRMIC 16, 1965, 256-263
H1759 M.S.Narayana Murti, "Philosophy of number", SVUOJ 8, 1965, 81-94
H1760 S.R.Mukherji, "Karma and samnyasa--a linguistic analysis", PQ 38, 1965, 37-40
H1761 K.Satchidananda Murty, The Indian Spirit. Waltair 1965
H1762 S.K.Nandi, "Rebirth in ancient Indian thought", JIH 43, 1965, 119-142
H1763 Vishwanath S. Naravane, The Elephant and the Lotus: Essays in Philosophy and Culture. Bombay 1965
H1764 Nikhilananda, "Rebirth and liberation", VK 52, 1965-66, 384-387
H1765 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Zum Problem des Gottesbeweises in der Indischen Philosophie", Numen 12, 1965, 1-34
H1766 Gokul Chandra Pande, "On ethical notions--Western and Indian", Conspectus 1.2, 1965, 23-31
H1767 Sangam Lal Pandey, Existence, Devotion and Freedom: The Philosophy of Ravidasa. Allahabad 1965
H1767.5 Madhav Pundalik Pandit, Gems from Sri Aurobindo. first series, Pondicherry 1965, 1967. Fourth series Pondicherry 1969
H1768 Joseph Politella, "Meister Eckhart and Eastern wisdom", PEW 15, 1965, 117-133
H1769 Rajendra Prasad, "On philosophical synthesis", PQ 38, 1965, 219-226
H1770 Rajendra Prasad, "Tradition, progress and contemporary Indian philosophy", PEW 15, 1965, 251-258
H1771 S.S.Raghavachar, "The unfolding purpose", JMU 37,1965-66, 169-194
H1772 N.Raghunatha Iyer, "Reason and intuition in Indian culture", JMU 37, 1965-66, 39-124
H1773 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Reflections on the concept of philosophy, East and West", IAC 14, 1965, 297-312
H1774 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Logic in Indian philosophy", VK 51, 1965, 499-501
H1775 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Some reflections on Indian philosophy", PB 70, 1965, 187-191
H1776 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Dharma as understood in India from an ethical background", The Gaudiya 10.1, 1965, 20-24
H1776.1 Raja Rao, "The writer and the word", The Literary Criticism 7.1, 1965. Reprinted in M.K.Naik, S.K.Desai, G.S.Amur (eds.), Critical Essays in Indian Writings in English (New York 1977)
H1777 M.P.Rege, "The Indian philosophical tradition", Q 44, 1965, 9-24
H1778 I.C.Sharma, "Significance of the terms 'knowledge' and 'science' from the Indian point of view (Indian methods of linguistic analysis)", Darshana 5, 1965, 98-103
H1779 M.L.Sharma, "Dr. Ranade's philosophy of God-realization",VK 51, 1965, 585-590
H1780 Nilima Sharma, "Dr. S. Radhakrishnan's conception of nature and destiny of man", Bh 9.l, 1965-66, 63-70.
H1781 Ram Nath Sharma, Essentials of Indian Philosophy. Kanpur 1965
H1782 Dinesh Chandra Shastri, "Pratibhajnana or intuitive knowledge in Indian philosophy", ProcIPC 1965-66, 12-16
H1783 P.S.Sastri, "Validity of categories", PB 70, 1965, 47-56
H1784 Satprakashananda, Methods of Knowledge. London 1965
H1785 Nani Lal Sen, A Critique of the Theories of Viparyaya. Calcutta 1965
H1786 K.Seshadri, "Emergence in the eternal", JMU 37, 1965-66, 227-247
H1787 Ramakant Sinari, "Some reflections on philosophy in India", PPR 26, 1965-66, 438-448
H1788 N.Sivashankar, Man Rediscovered: A New Approach to the Nature of Man. Trivandrum 1965
H1789 Jagdish Sahaya Srivastava, "Types of empiricism in philosophy: Western and Eastern", BHUab 4, 1965, 77-82
H1790 Rama Shanker Srivastava, Contemporary Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1965
H1791 S.P.Srivastava, "Place and function of guide in the field of Indian psychology", MRJ 1.2, 1965, 188-194
H1792 K.Subrahmanyam, "Transcendence of karma", MP 2, 1965, 14-18
H1793 S.Rajagopala Sastry, "The Self in the realist schools", VK 52, 1965-66, 40-42
H1794 N.Satyanarayana, "Definition and function of philosophy", VK 52, 1965-66, 289-292
H1795 Warren E. Steinkraus, "Some problems in karma", PQ 38, 1965, 145-154
H1796 I.K.Taimni, "The monad and his shadows", Theosophist 86, 1965, 115-129
H1797 Ramchandra Dvivedi, "Sri Aurobindo's conception of philosophy", ProcIPC 1965-66, 111-123
H1798 K.C.Varadachari, "Karma and rebirth", JGJRI 22, 1965-66, 1-12
H1799 K.C.Varadachari, "A plea for creative re-thinking in Indian philosophy", PAIOC 22, 1965: I, 246-254
H1800 A.R.Wadia, "Philosophical implications of the doctrine of karma", PEW 15, 1965, 145-152
H1801 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "Action of the liberated man (muktasya karma)", VIJ 3, 1965, 69-79.
H1801.5 Abhishiktananda, Le contre de l'hindouisme et de christianisme. Paris 1966
H1802 Robert S. Anderson, "This thing could go that way", PEW 16, 1966, 5-32
H1803 Atmananda, The Four Yogas. Bombay 1966
H1804 John G. Arapura, Radhakrishnan and Integral Experience. Bombay 1966
H1805 Kalyan Kumar Bagchi, "Krishnachandra Bhattacharyya: a prisoner of Indian renaissance", VQ 32, 1966-67, 37-49
H1806 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Language and reality (a metaphysical essay)", Anviksha 1, 1966, 13-23
H1809 Hiramony Ghoshal, "Basanta Kumar Mallik and his philosophy of mutual abstention", Shakti 3.7, 1966, 14-18
H1810 George B. Burch. "The Hindu concept of existence", Mon 50, 1966, 44-54
H1811 Prabas Jivan Chaudhury, Reflections on Science, Philosophy and Art. Calcutta 1966
H1812 Saraswati Chennakesavan (ed.), Perception. A Seminar Conducted by the Philosophy Department of Sri Venkatesvara University, 1964. Bombay 1966
H1813 L.Chincholkar, A Critical Study of Aurobindo. Nagpur 1966
H1814 Wilhelm Cremer, Die Universale Religion des Geistes: Religion und Religione bei Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Munich 1966
H1815 Edavana Damodaran, Critique of Self. Bombay 1966
H1816 K.C.Das, Psychological Concept of Personality in Some Branches of Hindu Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Gauhati 1966
H1817 Rasvihary Das, "My master as I saw him (reminiscences of Acharya Brajendranath Seal)", JIAP 5, 1966, 1-16
H1818 R.V.de Smet, "The law of karma: a critical examination", IPA 2, 1966, 328-331
H1818.5 G.C. Dev, "Neo-Vedantism of Ramakrsna and Vivekananda and its historical background," in Nalini Kanta Bhattasali Commemorative Volume (ed. A.B.M. Habibullah) Dacca 1966, 274-295
H1819 T.S.Devadass, "Contemporary Indian philosophers, and their contribution to social thought", IPA 2, 1966, 131-144
H1820 Roque Ferriols, The Psychic Entity in Aurobindo's The Life Divine. Manila 1966
H1821 James M. Freeman, "Myth and metaphysics in Indian thought", Mon 50, 1966, 517-529
H1822 Balbir Singh Gauchwal, "The metaphysical foundations of Hindu ethics and religion", PEW 16, 1966, 143-160
H1823 Gnaneswarananda, "Karma--its many aspects", VK 53, 1966-67, 398-403
H1824 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The finite self: its nature and destiny", PB 71, 1966, 140-147
H1825 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The Hindu doctrine of karma and reincarnation", P 3, 1966, 230-234
H1826 L.R.Joshi, "A new interpretation of Indian atheism", PEW 16, 1966, 189-206
H1827 Satewab Parsram Kanal, Naturalism in Modern Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1966
H1828 B.Kanitscheider, "Zum Problem des 'Selbst'", Wissenschaft und Weltbild (Vienna) 19.4, 1966, 295-306
H1829 Gopinath Kaviraj, Aspects of Indian Thought. Burdwan 1966
H1830 John M. Koller, The Metaphysical Bases and Implications of Indian Social Ideals in Traditional India, Gandhi, and Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1966
H1830.5 Daya Krishna, "Three myths about Indian philosophy", Diogenes 55, 1966, 89-103. Reprinted IPE 4, 369-384; IPACP 18-37
H1831 Shozen Kumoi, "On the isvaravada--its assertion and criticism", JIBSt 28, 1966, 935-942
H1833 Georg Landmann, "Seele, Selbst und Atman", Kairos 8, 1966, 44-49
H1834 Alexei D. Litman, Philophskaya misl Nezavisimoi Indii. Moscow 1966.
H1835 Quinter M. Lyon, "Mystical realism in the thought of Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan", PEW 16, 1966, 221-234
H1836 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Philosophical trends vs. history of sources of India--orthodox systems", IPA 2, 1966, 237-252
H1837 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Indian philosophy and the West", W.E.Hocking Felicitation Volume (The Hague 1966), 369-380
H1838 Maheshwari, "An outline of the yoga of Sri Aurobindo", IPC 11.3, 1966, 24-29
H1839 Shadi Lal Malhotra, "The social and political orientations of neo-Vedantism", PEW 16, 1966, 67-80
H1840 Umesh Mishra, "Jiva, its movement and uplift", JOI 15, 1966, 302-306
H1841 V.B.Mishra, "The retribution of karma in the prakrta and samskrta literature of the early medieval India", SKBCV 136-141
H1842 Satkari Mookerjee, "Some difficulties in the concept of the non-relational Absolute", JPA 10 (37), 1966, 44-50
H1843 P.M.Bhaskaran Nambudiripad, "The destiny of the human soul", PB 71, 1966, 31-35
H1844 J.S.R.L.Narayana Moorty, "Radhakrishnan and his philosophy", Triveni 35.1, 1966, 50-58
H1845 S.C.Mukherji, A Study of Vaisnavism in Ancient and Medieval Bengal up to the Advent of Chaitanya. Calcutta 1966
H1845.5 Hajime Nakamura, "Time in Indian and Japanese thought", The Voices of Time (ed. J.T.Fraser)(New York 1966), 77-85. Reprinted in ETB 707-721
H1846 Gokul Chand Narang, Glorious Hinduism. New Delhi 1966
H1847 G.C.Nayak, "The doctrine of karma and the criterion of falsifiability", CR 180, 1966, 117-120
H1848 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Die Begegnung Indiens mit dem Christentum", Kairos 8, 1966, 33-43
H1849 Garabed H. Paelian, "Hindu philosophy", IPC 11.2,1966, 9-16
H1850 S.N.Pande, "The spirit of the neo-Vedantism", IPC 11.4, 1966, 29-35
H1851 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Jivanmukti and social concerns", IPA 2, 1966, 119-124
H1852 M.P.Pandit (comp.), Dictionary of Sri Aurobindo's Yoga. Pondicherry 1966
H1853 J.Politella, Hinduism. Iowa City 1966
H1854 Ambalal Balkrishna Purani, Sri Aurobindo: Some Aspects of His Vision. Bombay 1966
H1855 Ambalal Balkrishna Purani, Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine. Pondicherry 1966
H1856 S.S.Raghavachar, "The concept of maya", IPA 2, 1966, 179-188
H1857 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Being and becoming--an ontological interpretation", VK 53, 1966-67, 432-435
H1858 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sadhana in Indian philosophy", VK 53, 1966-67, 367-370
H1859 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Indian philosophy: a preliminary approach", AP 37, 1966, 403-408
H1860 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "The concept of Being in existentialism and Sri Aurobindo", Journal of Osmania University 4, 1966, 1-14
H1861 V.Madhusudana Reddy, Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy of Evolution. Hyderabad 1966
H1862 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "Maya, the divine creatrix--Aurobindo's standpoint", IPA 2, 1966, 259-265
H1863 Kamala Roy, The Concept of Self. Calcutta 1966
H1864 Mahesh D. Sharma, "Theory of personality types in Indian systems of medicine", P 12, 1966, 176-184
H1865 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The conception of tattva in Indian philosophy: a study", VIJ 4, 1966, 204-208
H1866 Ram Nath Sharma, "Philosophy: as Sri Aurobindo views it", IPC 11.1, 1966, 37-40
H1867 S.S.Sharma, "Some misunderstandings about Indian philosophy", Darshana 21, 1966, 87-91
H1868 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Karma and fate", IAC 15, 1966, 271-281
H1869 S.Rajagopala Sastri, "Karma and rebirth", IPA 2, 1966, 336-342
H1870 Indra Sen, "Reconstruction of Indian thought", IPA 2, 1966, 36-42
H1871 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Indian philosophy and social ethics", IPA 2, 1966, 19-27
H1872 Anima Sen Gupta, "Metaphysical basis of Indian thought", IPA 2, 1966, 28-35
H1873 Mark Shapiro, "The subject as freedom", PEW 16, 1966, 239-248
H1874 J.P.Shukla, The Nature of Mind. Jabalpur 1966
H1875 Christ Kumar Paul Singh, Die Mystik bei Radhakrishnan und die Offenbarungs-theologie. Ph.D.Thesis, Kirchliche Hochschule (Belin) 1966
H1876 J.P.Singhal, "Indian philosophy and social ethics", IPA 2, 1966, 15-18
H1877 Jadunath Sinha, Shakta Monism, the Cult of Shakti. Calcutta 1966
H1878 Theodore J. Solomon, The Origin and Development of Early Indian Bhakti: The Autochthonous Heritage of Vaishnavism. Ph.D.Thesis, Chicago 1966
H1879 J.Frits Staal, "Indian semantics, I", JAOS 86, 1966, 304-310
H1880 J.Frits Staal, "My approach to Indian philosophy", IPA 2, 1966, 289-302
H1881 N.V.Subbanachar, "The problem of self: a critique of methodology", MRJ 2.2, 1966, 30-71
H1882 B.V.Subbarayappa, "The Indian doctrine of five elements", IJHS 1, 1966, 60-67
H1883 Nathmal Tatia, "Materialism vs. spiritualism", BKBCV 54-56
H1884 Tapasyananda, "Hindu (Vedantic) idea of God", VK 53, 1966-67, 227-233
H1885 S.M.Tewari, "Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan's view of the nature of religion", Darshana 23, 1966, 76-99
H1886 Agnihotram Ramanuja Thathacariar, "Maya--a wonderful conception", IPA 2, 1966, 156-160
H1887 B.G.Tiwari, "Dr. S. Radhakrishnan's solution of the problem of religious conflict", Darshana 24, 1966, 101-106
H1888 R.K.Tripathi, "The concept of maya", IPA 2, 1966, 189-195
H1889 Usha, "Some philosophical interludes in contemporary Sanskrit dramas", JOI 16, 1966, 344-348
H1890 K.C.Varadachari, "Indian philosophical systems and social problems", IPA 2, 1966, 99-104
H1891 K.C.Varadachari, Sahaj Marg: Sri Ram Chandra's New Darsana. Shahjahanpur 1966
H1892 Vankeepuram Varadachari, Concept of Matter. Tiruchirapalli 1966
H1893 N.Veezhinathan and T.P.Ramachandran, "The social concern for the jivanmukta", IPA 2, 1966, 125-130
H1894 Chedonil Velyacich, "My approach to Indian philosophy", IPA 2, 1966, 303-315
H1895 Donald Walhout, "A critical note on Potter's interpretation of karma", PEW 16, 1966, 235-238
H1896 M.Yamunacharya, "The concept of maya as avidya", IPA 2, 1966, 226-232
H1897 Kalyan Kumar Bagchi, "Notion of pramana in Indian philosophy", IPC 12.2-3, 1967, 55-58
H1898 A.K.Banerjee, Discourse on Hindu Spiritual Culture. Delhi 1967
H1899 George B. Burch, "A footnote to K.C.Bhattacharya's philosophy", ALB 31-32, 1967-68, 211-215
H1900 George B. Burch, "Search for the Absolute in neo-Vedanta: the philosophy of K.C.Bhattacharya", IPQ 7, 1967, 661-667. Also SANV
H1901 Sudhindra Chandra Chakravarti, "The doctrine of pramana in philosophy", VJP 3.2, 1967, 9-14
H1902 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of pramana in philosophy", VJP 3.2, 1967, 9-14
H1902.5 Sibdas Chaudhuri, Bibliography of Indological Studies in 1965: a Survey of Periodical Publications. Calcutta 1967
H1903 John B. Chethimattam, Consciousness and Reality: An Indian Approach to Metaphysics. Bangalore 1967
H1904 L.G.Chincholkar, "Is philosophy impractical?", Darshana 28, 1967, 15-19
H1905 Shulman Samuel Cohen, Guru Ramana: Memories and Notes. Third edition, Tiruvannamalai 1967
H1906 K.Damodaran, Indian Thought: A Critical Survey. Bombay 1967
H1907 Bhagavan Das, "Karma, dharma and purusartha", MP 4, 1967, 106-110
H1908 Bhagavan Das, "From dharma to moksa", MP 4, 1967, 273-275
H1909 Surama Dasgupta, "The individual in Indian ethics", TIM 341-358. Also SIEW 285-300
H1910 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Epistemological methods in Indian philosophy", TIM 118-135
H1911 Daya Krishna, "Three myths about Indian philosophy", Q 53, 1967, 9-16
H1912 Dhareshwari, "Reason and intuition in philosophy", PB 72, 1967, 29-33
H1913 Nalini Devdas, "The concept of personality in the philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", Religion and Society 14.3, 1967, 15-30
H1914 R.R.Diwakar, "Karma-samadhi", PB 72, 1967, 350-352
H1915 Eknath Easwaran, "Raja Yoga--the royal path", MP 4, 1967, 189-194
H1916 Hemanta Kumar Ganguly, "Metaphysics of meaning", Anviksa 2.1, 1967 - 3.2-4.1, 1969
H1917 J.M.Ganguli, "The illumination of unknowing", AP 38, 1967, 74-79
H1918 William Gerber, The Mind of India. New York 1967
H1919 Sisir Kumar Ghose, "Sri Aurobindo's conception of the Life Divine", BRMIC 18, 1967, 77-83
H1920 S.Gopalan, "The social philosophy of Dr. Radhakrishnan", BITC 1967, 230-235
H1921 Nalini Kanta Gupta, The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo. Pondicherry 1967
H1922 Venu C. Gupta, "Hindu idea of liberation (moksa)", CIDO 27, Anna Arbor 1967, 308-309
H1923 Henry G. Hadley, "Hindu philosophy and the Einstein theory", Darshana 26, 1967, 39-43. In German, Philosophica Naturalis (Meisen-heim-amblan) 10.1, 1967, 107-111
H1924 G.C.Hallen, "Karma and krime", VK 54, 1967-68, 24-29
H1925 G.C.Hallen, "Karma and punishment", VK 54, 1967, 220-227
H1926 M.K.Vankatarama Iyer, "Sarva-mukti", PB 72, 1967, 455-460
H1927 Suvira Jaiswal, The Origin and Development of Vaisnavism from 200 B.C. to A.D. 500. Delhi 1967
H1928 D.S.Jakatey and S.H.Dixit, "Negation in Indian logic", JPA 10 (38), 1967, 202-211
H1929 J.Jordens, "Prana and libido", JIAP 6.1, 1967, 32-44
H1930 R.S.Khare, "Concept of time and time-reckoning among the Hindus: an anthropological viewpoint", Eastern Anthropologist 20, 1967, 47-53
H1931 Ashok Kumar Lad, A Comparative Study of the Concept of Liberation in Indian Philosophy. Burhanpur 1967
H1932 Ija Lazari Pawlowska, "Professional ethics as dharma", Darshana 15.2, 1973, 49-56
H1933 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Social, ethical, spiritual values in Indian philosophy", TIN 152-171
H1934 Gustav Mensching, "Verwandte Probleme im philosophischen Denken Europas und Indiens", E.Benz Felicitation Volume (1967)
H1935 P.M.Modi, "The doctrine of prasthanatrayi--is it valid?", JOI 17, 1967, 53-58
H1936 Jatilcoomar Mookerjee, "Vitanda or wrangling", KAG 146-150
H1937 Charles A. Moore, "The comprehensive Indian mind", TIM 1-18
H1938 S.K.Mukerjee, "Metaphysics, metaphysics and philosophy", AP 38, 1967, 65-69
H1939 T.R.V.Murti, "The world and the individual in Indian religious thought", TIM 320-340. Also SIEW 47-64. Also StIndT 328-349
H1940 B.K.Nema, "That thou art", PB 72, 1967, 352-357
H1941 Narayanarao Appura Nikam, Some Concepts of Indian Culture. Simla 1967
H1942 Nikhilananda, "The realistic aspect of Indian spirituality", TIM 216-247
H1943 Nikhilananda, "Concentration and meditation as methods in Indian philosophy", TIM 136-151
H1944 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Notes on the tantrayuktis", ALB 31-32, 1967-68, 100-166
H1945 G.C.Pande, "The concept of pramana in philosophy", VJP 3.2, 1967, 15-24
H1946 Ram Prasad Pandeya, "Modern Indian thought", Educational Review (Madras) 73, 1967, 229-232
H1947 S.N.Pande, "Mystic tendency in the neo-Vedantism", IPC 12.4, 1967, 22-35
H1948 S.N.Pande, "God and the Absolute in the neo-Vedantism", IPC 12.2-3, 1967, 44-53
H1949 Karl H. Potter, "Freedom and determinism from an Indian perspective", PEW 17, 1967, 113-124
H1950 Robert Powell, "The free mind", AP 38, 1967, 246-250
H1951 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The Indian approach to the religious problem", TIM 173-182
H1952 W.Radhakrishnayya, "The intricacies of karma", MP 4, 1967, 100-104
H1953 M.Rafique, "Sri Aurobindo's critique of materialism and idealism", Darshana 28, 1967, 10-14
H1954 P.T.Raju, "Religion and spiritual values in Indian philosophy", TIM 183-215
H1955 P.T.Raju, "Metaphysical theories in Indian philosophy", TIM 41-65
H1956 R.Ramanujachari, "The role of metaphysics according to the Vedanta", IPA 3, 1967, 200-214
H1957 Richard H. Robinson, "The classical Indian axiomatic", PEW 17, 1967, 139-154
H1958 D.Seyfort Ruegg, The Study of Indian and Tibetan Thought. Leiden 1967
H1959 S.K.Saksena, "Relations of philosophical theories to the practical affairs of men", TIM 19-40
H1960 Deba Brata Sen Sharma, "The concept of tattva--a study", KAG 198-201
H1961 H.L.Sharma, "Jnana-yoga", PB 72, 1967, 292-297
H1962 Ajay Mitra Shastri, "Vaisnavism", RIR75 597-623
H1963 Satprakasananda, "The creation from the word", PB 72, 1967, 91-102
H1963.5 Satyananda, Abhedananda, the Messiah of Vedanta. Calcutta 1967
H1964 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Indian philosophy and social ethics", JIAP 6, 1967, 63-74
H1965 L.P.N.Sinha, "The conceptual error", IPC 12.2-3, 1967, 23-27
H1966 G.Srinivasan, The Existentialist Concepts and the Hindu Philosophical Systems. Allahabad 1967
H1967 G.Srinivasan, "The subjectivity of the self", AP 38, 1967, 487-491
H1968 R.P.Srivastava, "Sri Aurobindo's contribution to the concept of the individual", Darshana 27, 1967, 49-56
H1969 N.Subba Reddiar, "Is the transcendental application of categories in Kant's pure reason a case of anupasamharin?', SVUOJ 10, 1967, 7-9
H1970 P.Thirugnanasambandham, "The concept of bhakti", JMU 39, 1967-68, 33-74
H1971 K.C.Varadachari, "Purusa", KAG 237-241
H1972 V.Varadachari, "Concept of tamas (darkness) in the schools of Indian philosophy", SIUM 79-86
H1973 Siddheshwar Varma, "Sensation in Indian philosophy", KAG 241-254
H1974 Alex Wayman, "Significance of dreams in India and Tibet", HistR 7, 1967, 1-12
H1975 Brahma Yogiesiv, "Karma and grace", MP 4, 1967, 111-112
H1976 C.N.Zutshi, "Man in Hindu philosophy", PB 72, 1967, 288-292
H1977 Abhedanand, "Attainment of moksa", Darshana 30, 1968, 37-40
H1978 Ananyananda, "The concept of freedom", BRMIC 19, 1968, 181-192
H1979 M.Arunachalam, "Prarabdha karma and grace", SaivS 3, 1968, 132-136
H1979.5 N. V. Banerjee, The Concept of Philosophy. Calcutta 1968
H1980 V.M.Bedekar,' "The doctrine of the colors of souls in the Mahabharata: its characteristics and implications", ABORI 48-49, 1968, 329-338
H1981 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Causality: an analysis", PB 73, 1968, 132-136
H1982 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "An examination of karmavada", CR n.s. 1, 1969, 105-122
H1983 Sailajakumar Bhattacharya, Perception and Predication. Calcutta 1968
H1984 Madeleine Biardeau, "Jati et laksana", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 75-84
H1985 A.R.Chakraborthy, "Linguistic and philosophical sources of Indian translation theory", Shakti 5.4, 1968, 22-34
H1986 Sudhamoy Chatterji, Death and After. Calcutta 1968
H1987 H.K.De Chaudhuri, "Indian philosophy and Martin Heidegger", BRMIC 19, 1968, 75-88
H1988 K.P.S.Choudhary, "The mystical union", IPC 13.1, 1968, 12-25
H1989 J.N.Chubb, "The problem of truth", DMDV 71-80
H1990 J.N.Chubb, "Indian philosophy and social concern", AP 39, 1968, 304-310
H1991 R.N.Dandekar, "God in Hindu thought", ABORI 48-49, 1968, 433-465
H1992 R.N.Dandekar, "Hindu intellectuals under recent impacts of modern culture", IAHRC 1, 73-91
H1993 Bhabatosh Datta, "Philosophy of 19th century Bengal", BRMIC 19, 1968, 162-170
H1994 Madhav Deshpande, "Sadharmya, sadrsya and upama", Bh 12-14, 1968-71, 1-20
H1995 R.V.de Smet, "The Indian renaissance: Hindu philosophy in English", IPQ 8, 1968, 5-37
H1996 Govind Chandra Dev, "Philosophy and the future of man", DUS 16, 1968, 129-139
H1997 N.K.Devaraja, "Pramanas and the modes of philosophical reasoning in Indian thought", IPA 4, 1968, 103-111
H1998 Kurt Dockhorn, Tradition und Evolution: Untersüchungen zu Sri Aurobindo's Auslegung Autovisieten Sanskritschriften mit einer Einführung in Sein Leben und Werk. P.D.Thesis, University of Heidelberg 1968
H1999 R.R.Dravid, "Pramanas and the modes of philosophical reasoning in Indian thought: a critical review", IPA 4, 1968, 112-116
H2000 Srinivas Dixit, "The Indian philosophical tradition", JSU 1, 1968, 49-54
H2001 R.K.Garg, "A discourse on saccidananda", JGJRI 24, 1968, 65-80
H2002 Brahmananda Gupta, "Story of the evolution of the concept of negation", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 115-118
H2003 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Indian and Western philosophy: preliminary remarks on a method of comparison", JBRS 54, 1968, 359-364
H2004 R. Hall, Law of Karma. Australia 1968
H2005 R.C.Hazra, "The judicial pramanas (means of proof) known to or mentioned in the extant dharmasutras of Gautama and others", OH 16, 1968, 1-56
H2006 Masaaki Hattori, "Two types of non-qualificative perception", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-6,9, 161-170
H2006.5 Friedrich Heiler, Indische Geisteswelt: Einheit in der Vielfelt. Zum verstandnis des Hinduismus und seiner Bedeutung fur das Abenland. Frankfurt am Hessen 1968
H2007 K.S.Joshi, "Liberation: the avowed goal of Indian philosophy", PEW 18, 1968, 77-81
H2008 K.S.Joshi, "On the possibility of yogic powers", IPQ 8, 1968, 579-585
H2009 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "The role of Indian logic in the doctrine of causality", MIMLR 403-414. Also SILM 77-89
H2010 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Determinism and karma theory", IPA 4, 1968, 21-27
H2011 John M. Koller, "Purusarthas as human aims", PEW 18, 1968, 315-319
H2012 Eva Konrich, "Realism and mature perspective: India's philosophical superiority", Darshana 32, 1968, 1-10
H2013 Arnold Kunst, "Somatism: a basic concept in India's philosophical speculations", PEW 18, 1968, 261-276
H2014 Olivier Lacombe, "Jnanam savijnanam", MIMLR 439-434
H2015 Trevor Ling, A History of Religion East and West. London 1968
H2016 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Die Metaphysik des Hinduismus", Kairos 10, 1968, 82-87
H2017 G.R.Malkani, "Philosophy of the will", DMDV 195-204
H2018 Kumar Kishore Mandal, A Comparative Study of the Concepts of Space and Time in Indian Thought. Varanasi 1968
H2019 J.L.Mehta, Vedanta and Buddhism. Varanasi 1968
H2020 J.L.Mehta (ed.), Language and Reality. Varanasi 1968
H2021 Kamalakar Mishra, "The role of direct experience in the context of Indian philosophy", IPA 4, 1968, 144-146
H2022 Narayana Mishra, "Non-inherent causality and the special qualities of the soul", SVUOJ 11, 1968, 5-8
H2023 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Basis for purely formal logic in Western and Indian thought", ProcIPC 1968, 50-57
H2024 Jitendranath Mohanty, "The concept of nature in Indian and Western philosophy", JDHUB 1, 1968, 1-7
H2025 R.N.Mukerji, "The role of direct experience in the context of Indian philosophy", IPA 4, 1968, 132-143
H2026 K.Satchidananda Murty, Readings in Indian History, Politics and Philosophy. New York 1968
H2027 T.R.V.Murti (ed.), The Concept of Philosophy. Varanasi 1968
H2028 Troy Organ, "The Self as discovery and creation in Western and Indian philosophy", Self 163-176
H2029 Marco Pallis, "Sein karma leben", Kairos 10, 1968, 98-102
H2030 Rewati Raman Pandey, "Language and philosophy", Darshana 32, 1968, 81-85
H2031 K.E.Parthasarathy, "Civilization and Vedanta", AP 39, 1968, 28-34
H2032 Karl H. Potter, "Pre-existence", Self 193-207
H2033 Karl H. Potter, "Naturalism and karma: a reply", PEW 18, 1968, 82-84
H2034 Karl H. Potter, "Attitudes of Indian philosophers toward science", in Ward Morehouse (ed.), Understanding Science and Technology in India and Pakistan. New York State Education Dept., Foreign Area Materials Center Occasional Publications 8, 1968, 43-48
H2035 Karl H. Potter, "The logical character of the causal relation in Indian philosophy", DMDV 279-287
H2036 P.T.Raju, "Approaches to the I-consciousness: its depths, normal and abnormal", Self 208-261
H2037 P.T.Raju, "Indian epistemology and the world and the individual", SIEW 121-140
H2038 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Trends in contemporary Indian philosophy", DMDV 291-298
H2039 Walter Ruben, Über die Frage der Objectivität in der Erforschung des altern Indien. Berlin 1968
H2040 J.Rudrappa, "The theory of reflection", AP 38, 1968, 390-392
H2041 Robert Sailley, La Doctrine d'Aurobindo Ghose: Philosophe Indien d'Expression Anglaise. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Paris 1968
H2042 A.Sankaran, "Truth and error in Indian philosophical systems", BDCRI 29, 1968-69, 135-152
H2043 V.Anjaneya Sarma, "Three conceptions of ultimate reality", VK 55, 1968-69, 72-74
H2044 K.L.Sharma, "K.C.Bhattacharya on object", Darshana 31, 1968, 42-47
H2045 P.S.Sastri, "Consciousness: phenomenal and noumenal", PB 73, 1968, 168-175
H2046 K.Seshadri, "Determinism and moral freedom", AP 39, 1968, 515-520
H2047 D.P.Sen, "Nature and function of doubt in Indian philosophy", ProcIPC 1968, 33-40
H2048 Darshan Singh, Indian Bhakti Tradition and Sikh Gurus. Bhopal 1968
H2049 R.P.Singh, "The structure of Radhakrishnan's idealism", Darshana 30, 1968, 41-52
H2050 Debabrata Sinha, "The concept of man in modern thought: the Indian perspective", BRMIC 19, 1968, 344-352
H2051 K. Sivaraman, "Truth and correspondence. An analysis in Indian thought", LandR 142-163
H2052 C.Srinivasan, An Introduction to the Philosophy of Ramalinga Swami. Tiruchi 1968
H2053 Rama Shanker Srivastava, Sri Aurobindo and the Theories of Evolution. 1968
H2054 P.C.Subbamma, "Cause of the universe", PB 73, 1968, 24-29
H2055 Kamala Subramaniam, "The teaching of dharma in the Mahabharata", MP 5, 1968, 30-34
H2056 K.R.Sundararajan, "Karma and avatara--a new direction to the doctrine of incarnation in Hinduism", SaivS 3, 1968, 146-148
H2057 Unto Tahtinen, Indian Philosophy of Value. Turku (Finland) 1968
H2058 Nathmal Tatia, "Prakrit as a vehicle of philosophic thought", JUG 19.2, 1968, 1-27
H2059 Bhoomananda Tirtha, Brahma Vidya Abhyasa; or, Reality and the Method to Trace It. Paralam (Kerala) 1968
H2060 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The problem of universal in Indian philosophy", AUS 1968, 39-52
H2061 R.K.Tripathi, "Concept of isvara in Indian philosophy", LandR 124-141
H2062 Ramchandra Triveni, "Sri Aurobindo's conception of philosophy", EAW 18, 1968, 178-190
H2063 K.C.Varadachari, "Rajayoga--a new interpretation and practice", ABORI 48-49, 1968, 283-288
H2064 Icilio Vecchiotti, Che Cosa e La Filosofia Indiana. Roma 1968
H2065 Tilmann Vetter, "Das Problem des metaphysischen Beweises in der logisch-erkenntnistheoritischen Periode der indischen philosophie", ZDMG 118, 1968, 351-356
H2066 Eulogia Wurz, "Abendland und indische Weisheit", Kairos 10, 1968, 103-114
H2066.5 Abhishiktananda, Hihndu-Christian Meeting Point, within the cave of the heart. Delhi 1969, 1976. ranslated into French as Le montee au fond du coeur. Paris 1986
H2067 N.P.Anikeev, Modern Ideological Struggle for the Philosophical Heritage of Ancient India. Soviet Indology Series No. l. Calcutta 1969
H2068 B.L.Atreya, "Some ideas of Indian philosophy which Western philosophy needs", Darshana 34, 1969, 1-2
H2069 Amalendu Bagchi, "Indian definition of mind", OH 17.1, 1969 - 18, 1970
H2070 S.Basu, "Liberation in Hindu philosophy", IPA 5, 1969, 76-80
H2070.3 Bettin Baumer, Schopfung als Spiel: der Begriff lila in Hinduismus, seine philosophische und theologische Bedeutung. Doctoral thesis, U. of Munich 1969
H2070.5 Wallace Duncan Bazemore, The Elimination of the Hiatus between the Divine and the Non-divine in the Philosophy of Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, Stanford University 1969
H2071 Ramdat Bharadwaj, "The meaning of sat or Being", IPC 14.1, 1969, 1-7
H2071.5 Birendra Kumar Bhattacharya, Causality in Science and Philosophy, a Historicaland Critical Survey. Calcutta 1969
H2072 Debiprasad Bhattacharya, Indian Atheism. Calcutta 1969
H2073 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "An examination of karmavada", CR n.s. 1, 1969, 105-122
H2074 Beatrice Bruneau, The Reality and Value of the World in the Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, Fordham University 1969
H2075 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "God in Indian philosophy", Mainstream 8.21-22, 1969, 43-45
H2076 H.K.De Chaudhuri, "Samadhi: a psychological study", BRMIC 20, 1969, 339-352
H2076.5 John B. Chetthimattam, Dialogue in Indian Tradition. Bangalore 1969
H2077 J.N.Chubb, "The concept of liberation", IPA 5, 1969, 12-21
H2078 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Hinduism and other religions", Hind 106-128
H2079 K.K.Dikshit, "A perspective for the study of Indian philosophy", SMFV 541-544
H2079.3 Kurt Dockham, Tradition und Evolution: Untersuchungen zur Sri Aurobindos Auslegung autoritativer Sanskritschriften mit einer Einfuhrungen in sein Leben um. Gutersloh 1969
H2079.6 Anthony Elenjimittam, Monasticism: Christian and Hindu-Buddhist. Bombay 1969
H2079.8 J. Filliozat, "Le temps et l'espace dans la coceptions du monde indien", Revue synthese 90, 1969, 281-295. Translated by M. Shukla as "The conception of time and space in the Indian world", RofY 415-427
H2080 Sitanath Goswami, "Self-luminosity", SMFV 545-559. Reprinted IndTrad II, 91-101
H2081 Aruna Haldar, "Common assumptions of Indian systems", SMFV 655-662
H2082 O.P.Jaiswal, "The problem of error", SMFV 639-642
H2083 A.G.Javadekar, "The concept of liberation and its relevance to philosophy", IPA 5, 1969, 87-94
H2084 J.S.Jetly, "Debate in ancient logic", SPP 9, 1969
H2085 Rhoda P. LeCocq, The Radical Thinkers: Martin Heidegger and Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, California Institute of Asian Studies (San Francisco) 1969
H2086 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Hindu metaphysics", Hind 18-29
H2087 Robert A. McDermott, Radhakrishnan's Comparative Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Boston University 1969
H2088 Jatil Coomar Mookerjee, "The nature and classification of philosophical enquiry", SMFV 520-523
H2089 C.P.M.Namboodiry, "Freedom and liberation", IPA 5, 1969, 48-55
H2090 J.S.R.L.Narayana Moorty, "Is comparative philosophy possible?", Darshana 35, 1969, 160-164 (?)
H2091 A.S.Narayana Pillai, "Concept of liberation and its relevance to philosophy", IPA 5, 1969, 26-28
H2092 K.E.Parthasarathy, "The law of karma in Vedanta", AP 40, 1969, 160-164
H2093 Corrado Pensa, "Interdipenza di purificazione, conscenza e potere nello yoga in rapporto alla continuita della tradizione indiana", Annali dell'Istituto Orientale, Sezione linguistica (Napoli) 19, 1969, 217-259
H2094 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, Radhakrishnan Reader: An Anthology (ed. P.Nagaraja Rao, K. Gopalaswami and S. Ramakrishnan). Bombay 1969
H2095 S.S.Raghavachar, The Unfolding Purpose. Madras 1969
H2096 S.S.Raghavachar, "Concept of liberation", IPA 5, 1969, 29-33
H2097 S.S.Raghavachar, "Hindu mysticism", Hind 67-86
H2098 A.Lakshmana Rao, "Does Indian philosophy rest on a mistake? Concept of liberation and its relevance to philosophy", IPA 5, 1969, 42-47
H2099 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Concept of liberation and its relevance to philosophy", IPA 5, 1969, 34-41
H2100 K.L.Seshagiri Rao, "Modern Hindu movements", Hind 87-105
H2102 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Mysticism, ritual and ethics in Indian philosophy", AP 40, 1969, 331-334
H2103 Samuel Rayan, "Die eschatologische Hoffnung des Hinduismus", Concilium 5, 1969, 50-54
H2104 A.K.Saran, "Religion and society: the Hindu view", Internationales Jahrbuch fur Religions Soziolologie (Cologne) 5, 1969, 41-67
H2105 Ram Nath Sharma, "Moral philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", Darshana 34, 1969, 20-25
H2106 V.Anjaneya Sarma, "Is moksa a purusartha (human value)?", VIJ 7, 1969, 95-99
H2107 Ganga Sahai, Metaphysical Approach to Reality. New Delhi 1969
H2108 P.S.Sastri, "Nature of the integral whole", PB 74, 1969, 465-474
H2109 V.Subrahmanya Sastri, Sabdatarangini. Madras 1969
H2110 Debiprasad Sen, "Nature and function of doubt in Indian philosophy", JDHUB 2, 1969, 1-8
H2111 Debiprasad Sen, "The concept of liberation", ProcIPC 1969, 82-88
H2112 H.S.Sinha, "Nature of 'self' and its realisation in Tantras", KUJ 3, 1969, 272-290
H2113 Jadunath Sinha, Indian Epistemology of Perception. Calcutta 1969
H2114 Esther A. Solomon, Avidya--A Problem of Truth and Reality. Ahmedabad 1969
H2115 J.Frits Staal, "Sanskrit philosophy of language", Current Trends in Linguistics 5, 1969, 499-531. reprinted IPACR 2, 181-214
H2116 Th. Stcherbatsky, Papers (translated by H.C.Gupta). Calcutta 1969
H2117 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Scientific achievements of ancient India", translated from Russian by Harish C. Gupta. ISPP 10, 1969, 317-331
H2118 P.C.Subbamma, "Self-luminosity of the self", BV 4, 1969, 96-105
H2119 K.R.Sundararajan, "Historical survey", Hind 1-17
H2120 K.R.Sundararajan, "Hindu ethics", Hind 40-66
H2121 Nathmal Tatia, "Negation in Indian philosophy", CIDO 26, 1969, 489-493
H2122 Jean-Michel Terdjmann, Erreur, Ignorance, et Illusion d'après Spinoza et Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Paris 1969
H2123 Ramakant Tripathi, "Omniscience (sarvajnatva)", BDCV 252-260
H2124 Ramakant Tripathi, "The central problem of Indian metaphysics", PEW 19, 1969, 39-44
H2125 Siddheswar Varma, "Object--philosophical and grammatical--in Sanskrit tradition", SVUOJ 12, 1969, 38-44
H2126 P.B.Vidyarthi, "Personality in Hindu mysticism", ProcIPC 1969, 170-178
H2127 M.Yamunacharya, "The concept of vairagya and its implications in Indian religious thought", BV 4, 1969, 39-47
H2128 Paul Younger, "The concept of duhkha and the Indian religious tradition", JAAR 37, 1969, 141-152
H2129 Anandamurtiji, "Tantra and sadhana", Cosmic Society 8.3, 1970, 7-13
H2130 Shobha Rani Basu, "The concepts of bondage and liberation in ancient Hindu thought", Darshana 37, 1970, 59-66
H2131 Wallace Duncan Bazemore, The Elimination of the Hiatus between the Divine and the Non-divine in the Philosophy of Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, Stanford University 1970
H2132 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "The nature of philosophical reasoning in Indian thought", Anviksiki 1970; reprinted KKBLKO 107-142
H2133 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Relation in Indian philosophy", VJP 6.2, 1970, 80-90. Also IPA 6, 1970, 44-53
H2134 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Freedom", IPA 6, 1970, 13-29
H2135 Buddhananda, "The mind and its control", PB 75, 1970: 502, 548
H2136 Grace E. Cairns, "Social progress and holism in T.M.P. Mahadevan's philosophy of history", PEW 20, 1970, 73-82
H2137 Pratap Chandra, "Materialistic tendencies in pre-Buddhistic Indian philosophy", JUS 18.l, 1970, 63-67
H2138 Sudhakara Chattopadhyaya, Evolution of Hindu Sects up to the Time of Samkaracarya. New Delhi 1970
H2139 Haridas Chaudhuri, "The integral view of consciousness", IPQ 10, 1970, 204-219
H2140 John Edward Collins, The Integral Vision of Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, Princeton University 1970
H2141 S.Croatto, "L'ésperance de l'immortalité dans les grandes cosmovisions de l'Orient", Concilium 60, 1970, 21-31
H2142 K.Damodaran, Man and Society in Indian Philosophy . New Delhi 1970
H2143 Eliot Deutsch, "On freedom", IPA 6, 1970, 3-5
H2144 N.K.Devaraja, "Indian value", IPA 6, 1970, 54-55
H2145 Virchand Raghavji Gandhi, The Systems of Indian Philosophy. Bombay 1970
H2146 Aurobindo Ghose, Complete Works. In 30 volumes. Pondicherry 1970
H2147 Raghunath Giri, "Sakti (the power) is the philosophy of the Puranas", Purana 12, 1970, 231-251
H2148 J. Gonda, "Karman and retributive justice in ancient India", JOR 40-41, 1970-72, l-14
H2149 S.Gopalan, The Hindu Philosophy of Social Reconstruction. Madras 1970
H2150 S.Gopalan, "Concept of moksa: its significance for Hindu ethics", IPA 6, 1970, 160-165
H2150.5 C. L. Hamblin, "The Indian tradition" in Fallacies (London 1970), pp. 177-189. Reprinted IPACR 2, 1-13
H2151 Mysore Hiriyanna, Reviews. Mysore 1970
H2153 Jagannathan, "Sri Aurobindo's teachings: a Vaisnava view", IPC 15.3, 1970, 5-17
H2154 Chacko A. Joseph, Hinduism: Salvation and the Future Life. Grace Theological Seminary 1970
H2155 H.M.Joshi, Nature of Mind: A Philosophic-Psychological Study. Rajkot 1970
H2156 M.S.Kalanidhi, "Consciousness--in the psychology of Sri Aurobindo", BITC 1970, 57-66
H2157 Sunita Khanna, Concept of Reality in Different Systems of Indian Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Kurukshetra University 1970
H2158 Madhava S. Kirloskar, Dialectics: The Philosophy of Change. Dharwar 1970
H2159 John M. Koller, Oriental Philosophies. New York 1970. Reprinted as Asian Philosophy, 1998
H2159.5 Vladislav Sergeevich Kostiuchenko, Integralnaia vedanta kriticheski analiz filosofia Aurobindo Ghosha. Moscow 1970
H2160 Krishnananda, A Short History of Religious and Philosophic Thought in India. Sivanandanagar 1970
H2161 Delmar N. Langbauer, Sanatana Dharma and Modern Philosophy: A Study of Indian and Whiteheadian Thought. Claremont Graduate School 1970
H2162 G.Marulasiddhaiah, "The mind and Indian metaphysics", MO 3, 1970, 127-130
H2163 Robert A. McDermott, "Radhakrishnan's contribution to comparative philosophy", IPQ 10, 1970, 420-440
H2164 Robert A. McDermott (ed.), Basic Writings of S. Radhakrishnan. New York 1970; Bombay 1972
H2165 H.Maheshwari, "Immortality: the basic inspiration of Hindu philosophy", IPC 15.1, 1970, 26-37
H2166 J.L.Mehta, "Heidegger and the comparison of Indian and Western philosophy", PEW 20, 1970, 303-318
H2167 S.G.Mudgal, "'Evil' in the systems of Indian philosophy", IPC 15.2, 1970, 39-46
H2168 T.R.V.Murti, "The concept of freedom as redemption", Numen 18, 1970. Reprinted StIndT 317-327
H2169 G.C.Nayak, "Can there be any indeterminate perception?", Darshana 38, 1970, 41-49
H2170 N.A.Nikam, Inquiry and Dialogue. Kolhapur 1970
H2171 Troy W. Organ, The Hindu Quest for the Perfection of Man. Athens, Ohio 1970
H2172 S.N.Pande, "Sri Aurobindo's criticism of illusionism", IPC 15.1, 1970, 42-45
H2173 Geoffrey Parrinder, Avatar and Reincarnation. London 1970
H2174 K.E.Parthasarathy, "The philosophical bases of bhakti", AP 41, 1970, 108-113
H2175 Karl H. Potter, "Realism, speech-acts, and truth-gaps in Indian and Western philosophy", JIP 1, 1970-71, 13-21
H2176 Rajendra Prasad, "The concept of moksa", PPR 31, 1970-71, 381-393. Reprinted IPE 5, 57-71
H2177 S.S.Raghavachar, "Scope for research in Indian philosophy", MO 3, 1970, 118-123
H2178 N.Raghunathan, Reason and Intuition in Indian Culture. Madras 1970
H2179 V.Ramasubramaniam (Aundy), "Metempsychosis--a study of Tamilian traditions, folk-lore and philosophy", BITC 1970, 1-38
H2180 R.D.Ranade, Vedanta: The Culmination of Indian Thought. Bombay 1970
H2181 K.L.Seshagiri Rao, "On truth: a Hindu perspective", PEW 20, 1970, 377-382
H2182 P.Nagaraja Rao, The Four Values of Indian Philosophy. Mysore 1970
H2183 P.Nagaraja Rao, Contemporary Indian Philosophy. Bombay 1970
H2184 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of moksa", AP 41, 1970, 233-236
H2185 P. Rajeswara Rao, "The panorama of Indian philosophy", MR 124-126, 1970, 23-27
H2186 P. Rajeswara Rao, "Les traditions philosophiques indiennes", Synthese 26 (295-296), 1971, 14-16
H2187 Sri Krishna Saksena, "Hinduism and Hindu philosophy", SSEIP 51-53
H2188 P.S.Sastri, "Nature of object", JGJRI 26.4, 1970, 13-40
H2189 Anima Sen Gupta, "Tattvajnana as a means to liberation", VK 57, 1970-71, 70-73
H2190 Anima Sen Gupta, "The creation of the world", VK 57, 1970-71, 277-281
H2191 Santosh C. Sengupta, "Some reflections of the Hindu view of the Self", IPA 6, 1970, 56-61
H2192 Dhirendra Sharma, The Negative Dialectics of India. Leiden 1970
H2193 Ramakant A. Sinari, The Structure of Indian Thought. Springfield, Illinois 1970
H2194 G.Srinivasan, "The logic of moksa", PB 75, 1970, 230-233
H2195 P.K.Sundaram, "The impossibility of sublation of the illusion in the satkhyativada", JOR 40-41, 1970-72, 117-124
H2196 S.N.Tipnis, "The concept of madhura bhakti in Indian philosophy", IA 4, 1970, 235-237.
H2197 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The problem of 'indeterminate perception' in Indian philosophy", BDCRI 31-32, 1970-72, 31-34
H2198 Ramakant Tripathi, "Freedom", IPA 6, 1970, 30-35
H2199 Ramakant Tripathi, "Negation in Indian philosophy", IPA 6, 1970, 62-71
H2200 K.C.Varadachari, "Sahaj Marg system of Raj Yoga", Darshana 40, 1970, 77-82
H2201 K.C.Varadachari, Talks on Sr³ Ramachandra's 'The Commentary on the Ten Commandments of Sahaj Marg'. Shahjahanpur 1970
H2202 Ram Narayan Vyas, The Universalistic Thought of India. Bombay 1970
H2203 S.E.Waldo, "The essence of the Vedanta", BV 5, 1970, 118-124
H2204 A.K.Warder, "The description of Indian philosophy", JIP 1, 1970-71, 4-12
H2205 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "The teaching of philosophy in ancient India", MO 3, 1970, 111-117
H2206 Shigaki Watanabe, "Einige materialen zum paramanuvada", JIBSt 36, 1970, 978-982
H2207 Esho Yamaguchi, "The conception of samsara", JIBSt 367, 1970, 1055-1062
H2208 Ramananda Acharya, "A peep into the concepts of cause and instrument", Anviksa 5.2, 1971, 88-92
H2209 Ramananda Bharati, "The story of Hindu philosophy", AP 42, 1971, 292-297
H2210 B.K.Bhattacharya, "Nature and validity of inference", TBIC 261-296
H2211 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The Indian concept of man and matter", BRMIC 22, 1971: 219, 257
H2212 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The Indian concept of self", BRMIC 22, 1971, 304-313
H2213 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The Indian concept of freedom", BRMIC 22, 1971, 348-360
H2214 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Is man originally a sinner?", BRMIC 22, 1971, 5-15
H2215 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Does God suffer?", BRMIC 22, 1971, 53-64
H2216 Narendra Nath Bhattacharya, History of Indian Cosmogonical Ideas. Delhi 1971
H2216.2 Madeleine Biardeau, Clefs pour la pensee hindoue. Paris 1972
H2216.5 Beatrice Bruteau, Worthy is the World: the Hindu philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Rutherford 1971, 1972
H2216.7 S. K. Chattopadhyaya, "The doctrine of karma", PAOPA 3, 1971, 29-33
H2217 John B. Chettimatham, Patterns of Indian Thought. London 1971
H2218 R.N.Dandekar, "Hinduism", HRHHR 237-345
H2219 Arthur C. Danto, "Role and rule in Oriental thought: some metareflections on dharma and li", PEW 21, 1971, 213-220
H2219.5 K. M. Das, "The ethics and philosophy of karmavada: the conflicting viewpoionts", PAOPA 3, 1971, 49-53
H2220 Ganesh Tryambak Deshpande, "Some thoughts on the six systems of Indian philosophy", in his Indological Papers, Volume I, Nagpur 1971
H2221 R.V.de Smet, "Some key definitions in Indian thought", ICQ 27, 1971, 19-23
H2222 V.F.Gunaratne, Rebirth Explained. Wheel 167-169, 1971
H2223 Nalinikanta Gupta, The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo. Pondicherry 1971
H2224 John Hick, "Reincarnation: a critical examination of one form of reincarnation theory", JRS 3.l, 1971, 56-69
H2225 Paul Horsch, "Vorstufen der indischen Seelenwanderungslehre", AS 25, 1971, 99-157
H2226 Junkichi Imanishi, "Philosophical thoughts of the Carakasamhita" (in Japanese with English summary). HDBK 19.4, 1971, 1-22
H2227 T.Gopalaswami Iyengar, "Nyasa vidya and the role of anukulya sankalpa in it", FRSD 183-191
H2227.5 Jyotirmayananda, Concentration and Meditation. Miami 1971
H2228 John T. Marcus, "East and West phenomenologies of the Self and the existential bases of knowledge", IPQ 11, 1971, 5-48
H2229 Bimal Krishna Matilal, Epistemology, Logic and Grammar in Indian Philosophical Analysis. The Hague 1971; 2nd revised edition Oxford, 2005
H2230 Ganeswar Misra, Analytical Studies in Indian Philosophical Problems. Bhubaneshwar 1971
H2231 Ram Shankra Mishra, "The meaning of dharma", Bharati. Reprinted in RSMSPR
H2232 Ram Shankar Mishra, "Concept of suffering" in RSMSPR
H2232.2 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Language and reality", ASBP; reprinted LRA 1-6
H2232.3 S. K. Mohanty, "The doctrine of karma" PAOPA 3, 1971, 34-38
H2232.5 B. K. Mohapatra, "A note on the concept of liberation", PAOPA 3, 1971, 44-45
H2233 N.A.Nikam, "Philosophy of Indian culture: a metaphysics of the idea of history", AP 40, 1971: 156, 221
H2234 Robert T. Oliver, Communication and Culture in Ancient India and China. Syracuse 1971
H2235 Sadhu Om, The Path of Shri Ramana. Kanpur 1971
H2235.1 Prajnananada, The Philosophical Ideas of Swami Abhedananda: a Critical Guide to the Complete Works of Swami Abhedananda. Calcutta 1971
H2236 P.T.Raju, The Philosophical Traditions of India. London 1971
H2237 C. Ramaiah, "The inherent cause (samavayikarana)", IPC 16.3, 1971, 193-206
H2238 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Sri Aurobindo's concept of evolution and Indian tradition", JMysoreU 31-34, 1971-74, 56-58
H2239 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Relativity and spiritual experience", IPA 7, 1971, 50-59
H2240 N.S.S.Raman, "The problem of philosophical translation", IPA 7, 1971, 60-75
H2241 P.Nagaraja Rao, Religion in the Changing World (The Predicament of Man). Belgaum 1971
H2242 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Indian philosophy: a preliminary approach", PNREIPR 14-21
H2243 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The spirit and substance of Indian philosophy", PNREIPR 22-31
H2244 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Logic and intuition in Indian philosophy", PNREIPR 38-42
H2245 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The relation between matter and mind: the Hindu view", PNREIPR 43-47
H2246 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of moksa", PNREIPR 72-78
H2247 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The doctrine of karma", PNREIPR 79-82
H2248 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The value of reincarnation", PNREIPR 83-86
H2249 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Influence of the West on Indian philosophy", PNREIPR 174-177
H2250 Ruth Reyna, Introduction to Indian Philosophy. Bombay 1971
H2251 Ruth Reyna, "The spirit of Indian philosophy", TBIC 38-42
H2252 Walter Ruben, Die Entwicklung der Religion im Alten Indien. Three parts. VDIFO 67, 1970
H2253 Sarvari (Vasilli Ramakrsna Sarma), The Discovery of Master Yoga. Madras 1971
H2254 Dinesh Chandra Shastri, "A study of Indian psychology", TBIC 249-260
H2255 O.P.Sachdeva, "Yoga as efficiency in action (psychology of karmayoga)", Darshana 11, 1971, 87-93
H2255.5 S. Satapathi, "A study on consciousness--epistemological and metaphysical", PAOPA 3, 1971, 77-86
H2256 Debiprasad Sen, "Pramanam sivah", ProcIPC 1971, 51-64
H2257 K.Seshadri, "Aspiration and the ascending unity", IPA 8, 1971, 42-48
H2258 Balbir Singh, Foundations of Indian Philosophy. Bombay 1971
H2259 Debabrata Sinha, "Theory and practice in Indian thought: Husserl's observations", PEW 21, 1971, 255-264
H2260 Jadunath Sinha, History of Indian Philosophy. Volume Three. Calcutta 1971
H2261 Erling Skopen, "The philosophy of renunciation East and West", PEW 21, 1971, 283-302
H2262 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Logic in ancient India", TSFP 35-60
H2263 Nathmal Tatia, "Materialism versus spiritualism", VIRB 253-255
H2264 Ramchandra Trivedi, "The philosophy of Sri Aurobindo: its epistemological and conceptive significance", EAW 21, 1971, 137-154
H2265 Maryvonne Vailhen, "The in-itself and the Brahman", VQ 37, 1971-72, 99-111
H2266 Lalitananda Vana, "The Vaisnava acaryas", IPC 16, 1971, 218-223
H2267 K.C.Varadachari, Talks on Sahaj Marg Philosophy of Sri Ramacandraji
H2268 Satya Pal Verma, "Karma yoga", Darshana 42, 1971, 83-86
H2269 Jaya Chamaraja Wadiyar, Atman and Brahman in Vedic Religion. Bombay 1971
H2270 Esho Yamaguchi, "Some notes on samsara", JIBSt 38, 1971, 1007-1014
H2271 Akhandananda, Ideal and Truth. Bombay 1972
H2272 Usharbudh Arya, "Hindu contradictions of the doctrine of karma", EAW 22, 1972, 93-100
H2273 B.L.Atreya, "Parapsychology and Hindu idea of reincarnation", Darshana 12.4, 1972, 1-4
H2274 Hiranmay Banerjee, "Theism in Indian philosophy", SKMDV 206-211
H2275 Nikunja Vihari Banerjee, Glimpses of Indian Wisdom New Delhi 1972
H2276 Sanat Kumar Banerji, "The group and the individual in human evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 27-32
H2277 Arabindu Basu (ed.), Sri Aurobindo: A Garland of Tributes. Pondicherry 1972
H2278 A.C.Bhattacharya, Sri Aurobindo and Bergson: A Synthetic Study. Varanasi 1972
H2279 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The concept of negation in Indian philosophy", MHBCV 177-205
H2280 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The nature of reflection in metaphysics", CRIP 37-64
H2281 Madeleine Biardeau, Clefs pour la Pensée Hindoue. Paris 1972
H2282 Donald H. Bishop, "Concept of transcendence in Eastern and Western thought", IPC 17.1, 1972, 22-33
H2283 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Conception of Brahman, paramatman and Bhagavan", IPC 17, 1972, 245-254
H2284 J.A.Chakalamattam, "Integrative approach of Aurobindo Ghosh", UandU 125-134
H2285 C.T.K.Chari, "Some issues about Sri Aurobindo's evolution and modern knowledge", IPA 8, 1972, 20-26
H2286 Pritibhusan Chatterji, "The place of man in Sri Aurobindo's philosophy of evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 9-19
H2287 D.B.Chaturvedi, "Nature of consciousness in Aurobindo's philosophy", P 18.1, 1972, 179-182
H2288 Haridas Chaudhuri, "The philosophy and yoga of Sri Aurobindo", PEW 22, 1972, 5-14
H2289 John B. Chethimattam, "Theology as human interiority: search for the one teacher", UandU 183-196
H2290 Austin B. Creel, "Dharma as an ethical category relating to freedom and responsibility", PEW 22, 1972, 155-168
H2291 N.K.Devaraja, "Constructive reasoning in philosophy", BRMIC 23, 1972: 21, 47, 87
H2292 N.K.Devaraja, "Philosophical criticism", BRMIC 23, 1972: 127, 161, 219, 255
H2292.5 Kurt Dockham, Neo-Hinduismus; Indiens Aureinander setzung mit dem 20. Jahrhundert. Stuttgart 1972
H2293 Raja Ram Dravid, The Problem of Universals in Indian Philosophy. Varanasi 1972
H2294 S.P.Dubey, "The concept of soul in Hinduism", Religion and Society 19.4, 1972, 16-32
H2294.5 Vicente Fatone, Ensayos sobre hinduismo y budismo. Buenos Aires 1972
H2294.5 J. Filliozat, "Les théories psychologiques de l'Inde", Bulletin de la Societe frqancaise de philosophie, Jly-Sept. 1972, 73-96. Translated by M. Shukla as "The psychological theories of India", RofY 439-449
H2295 J.Feys, "Speculative framework and mystical categories in the Essays on the Gita", Anviksiki 5.3-4, 1972, 36-52
H2296 T.N.Ganapathy, "A critical appreciation of Sri Aurobindo's doctrine of evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 129-138
H2297 Ram Chandra Gandhi, "The philosophies of karma and maya and the problem of evil", Radical Humanist (Calcutta) 35.25, 1972, 20-24
H2298 Arthur L. Herman, "The doctrine of stages in Indian thought: with special reference to K.C.Bhattacharya", PEW 22, 1972, 97-104
H2299 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The study of Indian philosophy", IPS 2, 112-118
H2300 Ignatius Hirudayam, "Theology as vag vidya or word-wisdom", UandU 209-217
H2301 K.R.Srinivasa Iyengar, "Aurobindo's place in Indian philosophical thought", Triveni 41.2, 1972, 11-16
H2302 S.Venkatasubramania Iyer, "Hiriyanna on the philosophy of values", MO 5, 1972, 135-139
H2303 G.A.Jalihal, "Prof. Hiriyanna's contribution to ethical thought", MO 5, 1972, 159-165
H2304 A.G.Javadekar, "Prof. M. Hiriyanna's philosophy of values", MO 5, 1972, 140-145
H2305 A.G.Javadekar, "The concept of axionoetics", CRIP 139-151
H2306 N.Jayashanmukham, "Evolution: vertical and horizontal", IPA 8, 1972, 68-77
H2307 G.N.Joshi, "The integral yoga of Sri Aurobindo", Anviksiki 5.3-4, 1972, 68-77
H2308 Kireet Joshi, "Conscious evolution and the destiny of man", IPA 8, 1972, 40-53
H2309 N.V.Joshi, The Three Fountainheads of Indian Philosophy. Bombay 1972
H2310 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Sri Aurobindo and the Supermen", IPA 8, 1972, 78-83
H2311 T.G.Kalghatgi, "In the vestibules of karma", Sambodhi 1.1, 1972, 41-62
H2312 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Karma--its operation and appraisal", Sambodhi 1.2, 1972, 1-22
H2313 T.G.Kalghatgi, Karma and Rebirth. LDS 38, 1972
H2314 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Rebirth--a philosophical study", Sambodhi 1.3, 1972, 1-32
H2315 S.Kandaswami, "Sri Aurobindo's concept of supermind", TO 1.2, 1972, 5-8
H2316 Sneha Khosla, "Metaphysical basis of Indian ethics", IPC 17.1, 1972
H2317 B.V.Kishan, "Concept of truth in Indian philosophy", PTG 7.1, 1972, 69-73
H2318 John M. Koller, "Dharma: an expression of universal order", PEW 22, 1972, 131-144
H2319 Daya Krishna, "Appearance and reality", CRIP 158-178
H2320 B.N.Kulkarni, "Sri Aurobindo and integral yoga", PTG 7.1, 1972, 12-15
H2321 Gerald J. Larson, "The trimurti of dharma in Indian thought: paradox or contradiction", PEW 22, 1972, 145-154
H2322 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Sri Aurobindo and the concept of evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 1-5
H2323 S.N.Mahajan, "A note on Sri Aurobindo's method and empirical-scientific method", Anviksiki 5.3-4, 1972, 80-89
H2324 S.Mahdihassan, "An approach between Indian medicine and Indian philosophy", JASBo 47-48, 1972-73, 65-70
H2325 Dinesh Chandra Mathur, "On understanding Indian philosophical thinking", Philosophical Exchange 1.3, 1972, 193-200
H2326 Shiv Ram Maurya, Concept of Isvara in the Six Orthodox Systems of Indian Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Allahabad University 1972
H2327 Robert A. McDermott, "The experiential basis of Sri Aurobindo's integral yoga", PEW 22, 1972, 15-24
H2327.5 Rohit Mehta, the Dialogue with Death: Shri Aurobindo Savitri, a Mystical Approach. Ahmedabad 1972; Delhi 1994
H2328 C.N.Mishra, Problem of Nescience in Indian Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Darbhanga University 1972
H2329 S.K.Mitra, "Truth and error", CRIP 179-190
H2330 R.S.Misra, "The human aspiration and evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 149-155
H2330.1 Krishna Mohan, Gandhi's Idea of Non-Violence. Ph.D.Thesis, Southern Illinois 1972
H2331 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Phenomenology and existentialism: encounter with Indian philosophy", IPQ 12, 1972, 488-511
H2332 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Phenomenology and ontology", CRIP 205-217
H2333 R.S.Mugali, "Tagore and Aurobindo", PTG 6.2, 1972, 9-13
H2334 K. Satchidananda Murty, "Introduction: modern India and philosophy", CRIP xi-xlvii
H2335 Albert Nambiaparambil, "Linguistic philosophy and Indian theology", UandU 44-52
H2336 Harsh Narain, "Ascent through descent in Aurobindo: a paradox", P 18.1, 1972, 214-222
H2337 N.A.Nikam, "Lokasamgraha", MHBCV 206-208
H2338 K.C.Pandey, "Select bibliography on Sri Aurobindo's thought", P 18.1, 1972, 229-240
H2339 S.N.Pande, "Philosophical foundation of the Vaisnava schools", IPC 17, 1972, 231-240
H2339.5 M.P.Pandit (cp.), Sri Aurobindo on the Tantra. Pondicherry 1972
H2340 Raymond Panikkar, "The law of karman and the historical dimension of man", PEW 22, 1972, 25-44
H2341 Raimundo Panikkar, "Comparative philosophy and the theory of karma", JGJRI 28.l-2, 1972, 475-486
H2342 Aster B. Patel, "Sri Aurobindo and the concept of evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 121-128
H2343 Aster B. Patel, "Sri Aurobindo and Henri Bergson: two views on evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 164-172
H2344 Aster B. Patel, "The philosophy and yoga of Sri Aurobindo: an appreciation in terms of contemporary understanding", Anviksiki 5.3-4, 1972, 89-95
H2345 Corrado Pensa, "Some internal and comparative problems in the field of Indian religions", in U.Bianchi, C.J.Bleeker and A.Bausani (eds.), Problems and Methods of the History of Religions (Leiden 1972), 102-122
H2346 Karl H. Potter, "Indian philosophy's alleged religious orientation", Philosophic Exchange 1.3, 1972, 159-176
H2347 R.C.Pradhan, "Vedantic view of man and Aurobindo", P 18.1, 1972, 173-178
H2348 Brij Kishore Prasad, "Nirvikalpaka jnana and Bradley's sentience", IPC 17, 1972, 221-230
H2349 R.Puligandla and K.Puhakka, "Holiness in Indian and Western traditions", IJPR 2, 1972, 161-175
H2350 S.S.Raghavachar, "The Indian mind in the library of Western philosophy", MHBCV 209-222
H2351 V.Raghavan, "On the meaning of the term ubhaya vedanta", JGJRI 28.1-2, 1972, 487-490
H2352 K.Bhaskara Rao, Lecture on Indian Philosophy. Tirupati 1972
H2353 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Sri Aurobindo and the concept of evolution--the absolute point of view", IPA 8, 1972, 33-41
H2354 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Prof. M.Hiriyanna's contribution to the study of Indian philosophy", MO 5, 1972, 82-86
H2355 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Aurobindo and evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 84-90
H2356 S.K.Ramachandra Rao, "Prof. M.Hiriyanna and jivanmukti", MO 6-8, 1972-75, 1-7
H2357 P.J.Sanjeeva Raj and Margaret Raj, "Sri Aurobindo and Teilhard de Chardin: on the unification of mankind", IPA 8, 1972, 91-97
H2358 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "The vision of supermind", Anviksiki 5.3-4, 1972, 14-24
H2359 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "Evolution and human destiny in Sri Aurobindo", IPA 8, 1972, 106-120
H2360 Dale Riepe, "On the proper interpretation of Indian religion and philosophy", Philosophic Exchange 1.3, 1972, 177-192
H2361 Richard H. Robinson, "Some Buddhist and Hindu concepts of intellect-will", PEW 22, 1972, 299-308
H2362 Benoy Gopal Roy, "Some basic concepts of Hinduism", IPC 17, 1972, 262-268
H2363 E.R.Sreekrishna Sarma, "Prof. Hiriyanna on art and morality", MO 5, 1972, 156-163
H2364 E.R.Sreekrishna Sarma, Indian Philosophical Systems. An Attempt at Synthesis. Dharwar 1973
H2365 Nilima Sharma, Twentieth Century Indian Philosophy. Varanasi 1972
H2366 Ram Nath Sharma, Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1972
H2367 Ram Nath Sharma, "Moral philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", Anviksiki 5.3-4, 1972, 39-45
H2369 P.S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "A synopsis of the Indian systems of philosophy", Vimarsah 1, 1972, 52-72
H2370 S.Rajagopala Sastri, "Sri Aurobindo's evolution and Indian thought", IPA 8, 1972, 156-163
H2371 Anima Sen Gupta, "Rebirth and karma", Darshana 12.3, 1972, 46-54
H2372 K.D.Sethna, Teilhard de Chardin and Sri Aurobindo. Varanasi 1973
H2373 Karan Singh, "Sri Aurobindo and the concept of evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 6-8
H2374 S.P.Singh, Sri Aurobindo and Whitehead on the Nature of God. Aligarh 1972
H2375 R.C.Sinha, "Radhakrishnan's interpretation of history and of human destiny", P 17.2, 1972, 43-50
H2376 R.C.Sinha, "Religious experiences: Rudolf Otto and Sri Aurobindo", P 18.1, 1972, 71-77
H2377 L.K.L.Srivastava, "Sri Aurobindo: life and thought", P 18.l, 1972, 103-120
H2378 L.K.L.Srivastava, "Sri Aurobindo and yoga", P 18.l, 1972, 223-228
H2379 Rameschandra Srivastava, "Professor Krishnachandra Bhattacharya and his colleague S. Radhakrishnan", IPC 17.1, 1972, 46-55
H2380 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The Gita and the schools of Vedanta", PTG 6.2, 1972, 34-49
H2381 Ninian Smart, "Living liberation: jivanmukti and nirvana", S.G.F.Brandon Commemoration Volume (Manchester 1972)
H2382 Warren L. Steinkraus, "Immediate realisation or inferred realisation?", IPC 17, 1972, 296-303
H2383 J.Frits Staal, "The concept of paksa in Indian logic", JIP 2, 1973, 156-166. Reprinted IPACR 2, 32-43; ILAR 151-161
H2384 Sudha Srivastava, "Role of reason in life according to Sri Aurobindo", P 18.1, 1972, 167-172
H2385 P.K.Sundaram, "Is nescience one?", BITC 1972 (July-Dec.) 55-62
H2386 P.K.Sundaram, "Sri Aurobindo's concept of evolution with reference to the Gita", IPA 8, 1972, 60-67
H2387 K.Sundaresan, "Theory of evolution: Sri Aurobindo and Teilhard de Chardin or 'A meeting of the East and West'", IPA 8, 1972, 139-148
H2388 Muneo Tokunaga, "Historical development of the concept of prapatti" (in Japanese with English summary). Shink 45.4, 1972, 77-99
H2389 B.N.Tripathi, "Concept of human bondage and Sri Aurobindo", P 18.1, 1972, 152-160
H2390 Ramakant Tripathi, "Some features of Sri Aurobindo's thought", P 18.1, 1972, 31-35
H2391 K.C.Varadachari, "Concept of pratibimba", JGJRI 28.1-2, 1972, 709-712
H2392 Lalitananda Vana, "Tridanda Samnyasa", IPC 17, 1972,109-115
H2393 Siddheshwar Varma, "Purpose--philosophical and grammatical--in Indian tradition", SVUOJ 15, 1972, 11-16
H2395 P.B.Vidyarthi, "Hiriyanna's contribution to Indian ethical thought", MO 5, 1972, 150-158
H2396 Esho Yamaguchi, "Thoughts on moksa", JIBSt 20.2, 1972, 23-29
H2396.5 Atmanandatattvasamhita: The Direct Approach to Truth. Austin, tX 1973, 1991
H2397 J.P.Atreya, "The future of Indian philosophy", PICP 15.4, 1973, 389-392
H2397.5 Nikunjan Vihari Banerjee, Indian Experiments with Truth. New Delhi 1973
H2398 R.S.Bhadauria, "Yoga: its meaning, aims and means", IPC 18.3, 1973, 230-234
H2399 Mahesh Chandra Bhartiya, Causation in Indian Philosophy. Ghaziabad 1973
H2400 G.C.Baruah, "The Indian concept of liberation", Darshana 13.l (49), 1973, 75-81
H2401 Bhaswati Bhattacharya, "On the pramana anupalabdhi", IPA 9, 1973-74, 161-171
H2402 Debiprasad Bhattacharya, "The old and the new in the philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", BRMIC 24, 1973: 45, 79
H2403 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The fundamentals of K.C.Bhattacharya's philosophy", BRMIC 24, 1973: 345, 399
H2404 Sudhirkumar Bose, "Our understanding of dreams through the ages", BRMIC 24, 1973, 248-257
H2405 Brian Bowne, The Wisdom of the Hindus. Delhi 1973
H2405.5 David M. Brookman, The Eschatological visions of Pierre Teilhard de Chardin and Aurobindo Ghose: a Stud in Religious Complementarity. M.A.Thesis, Hartford Seminary Foundationo 1973
H2406 Amulyapada Chattopadhyaya, Eternal Bliss and Its Realization. Calcutta 1973
H2407 Basanta Kumar Chattopadhyaya, "The various schools of Indian philosophy", Hindutva 4.1, 1973, 6-8
H2408 H.K.De Chaudhuri, "The Indian attitude to life", BRMIC 24, 1973, 137-142
H2409 Roma Chaudhuri, Ten Schools of the Vedanta. Two volumes. Calcutta 1975, 1975
H2410 L.G.Chincholkar, "Sri Aurobindo's evolutionary concept of man", Darshana 13.4 (52), 1973, 27-34
H2411 Robert Crookal, Ecstasy--The Release of the Soul from the Body. Moradabad 1973
H2412 K.C.Das, "Sri Aurobindo's theories of evolution and incarnation", JUG 24-25, 1973-74, 48-52
H2412.3 K. M. Das, "Concept of liberation", PAOPA 4, 1973, 21-27
H2413 N.S.Dravid, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 61-72
H2414 Rita Dube, "Sentential meaning", JIAP 12.2, 1973, 59-68
H2414.5 R. Durzie, "The place of liberation in Indian philosophy", PAOPA 4, 1973, 13-20
H2415 A.M.Ghose, "The future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 9-19
H2416 S.K.Gupta, "Concept of time--East and West", JIAP 12.2, 1973, 29-40
H2417 John H. Hick, "Eastern and Western conceptions of immortality", PICP 15.5, 1973, 301-304
H2417.5 Isaline B. Horner, "Atta and anatta", SCR 7, 1973, 31-34
H2418 A.G.Javadekar, "The nature and function of reason", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 1-8
H2419 David L. Johnson, "The task of relevance: Aurobindo's synthesis of religion and politics", PEW 23, 1973, 507-516
H2420 Klaus Klostermaier, Liberation-Salvation-Self-Realization. A Comparative Study of Hindu, Buddhist and Christian Ideas. Madras 1973
H2420.5 Lingananda, Emblem of God. Translated by S.N.Angadi. Dharwar 1973
H2421 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Sri Aurobindo's interpretation of the Vedas and the Upanisads", PB 78, 1973, 127-132
H2422 Robert A. McDermott (ed.), The Essential Aurobindo. New York 1973
H2422.5 Rohit Mehta, The Miracle of Descent: Reflections on Sri Auroboindo's Integral Yoga. Ahmedabad 1973
H2423 Laxman Prasad Mishra, "Note e riflessioni sui mistici nirguna dell'India settentionale", ITaur l, 1973, 109-126
H2424 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 46-51
H2424.3 S. K. Mohanty, "The concept of dream and dreamless sleep", PAOPA 4, 1973, 28-34
H2424.7 S. R. Mukherji, "The doctrine of karma according to Sri Aurobindo", PAOPA 4, 1973, 35-41
H2425 R.N.Mukerji, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 73-74
H2426 R.N.Mukherji, "The nature and function of reason", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 132-146
H2427 Albert Nambiaparambil, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 27-32
H2428 Harsh Narain, "Indian philosophy today and tomorrow: self-renewal or self-alienation?", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 75-106
H2429 Harsh Narain, "Indian philosophy: reason and beyond reason", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 123-151
H2430 Nataraja Guru, Wisdom's Frame of Reference and Other Essays. Kerala 1973
H2431 Srijiva Nyayatirtha, "Sakta-Vedanta philosophy", RBJ 6, 1973, 2-6
H2431.5 June E. O'Connor, Freedom in the Thought of Sri Auroboindo: an Ethical Study. Ph.D.Thesis, Temple University 1973; Ann Arbor 1974
H2432 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 123-131
H2433 Sangam Lal Pandey, "Indian philosophy movement and its prospects", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 9-19
H2434 Yogesh Pandey, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 124-133
H2435 Cyrus R. Pangborn, "Analysis of a cliché: Eastern spirituality and Western materialism", CAS 3, 1973, 109-119
H2436 Raimundo Panikkar, "Common patterns of Eastern and Western scholasticism", Diogenes 83, 1973, 109-119
H2437 P.Parameswara, Soul, Karma and Rebirth. Bangalore 1973
H2437.5 Jill Elizabeth Parker, Freedom as "Moksa": a Study of the conical philosophy of Pierre Teilhard de Chardin and the conical frustrum of Sri Aurobindo. M.A.Thesis, Hartford Seminary Foundation 1973
H2438 Geoffrey Parrinder, The Indestructible Soul. London 1973
H2439 Prajnananda, Schools of Indian Philosophical Thought. Calcutta 1973
H2440 S.S.Raghavachar, "The concept of Being", IPA 9, 1973-74, 7-11
H2441 A.Ramamurty, "Christian and Hindu world views", VJP 10.1, 1973, 33-52
H2442 Benoy Gopal Ray, Gods and Karma in Indian Religions. Santiniketan 1973
H2443 V.Narayanakaran Reddy, The Concept of Man in Rabindranath Tagore and Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan. Bangalore 1973
H2443.5 D. Sahoo, "Place of evil according to Tagore and Sri Aurobindo", PAOPA 4, 1973, 67-75
H2444 S.Rajagopala Sastri, "The problem of Being", IPA 2, 1973-74, 43-50
H2445 Anima Sen Gupta, "Aurobindo's conception of integral knowledge", Darshana 13.2 (50), 1973, 26-29
H2446 Anima Sen Gupta, "Aurobindo on rebirth", Darshana 13.4 (52), 1973, 56-64
H2447 K.Seshadri, "Radhakrishnan's philosophy and religion of the spirit", BV 8, 1973, 20-33
H2448 K.J.Shah, "The concept of dharma", JIAP 12.1, 1973, 35-45
H2449 D.N.Shanbhag, "Dialectics and its place in Indian thought", JKU 17, 1973, 17-23
H2450 I.C.Sharma, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 107-114
H2451 Ram Nath Sharma, "Integral approach in contemporary Indian philosophy", MRJ 1973, 1-7
H2452 Ursula Sharma, "Theodicy and the doctrine of karma", Man 8, 1973, 347-364
H2453 Ramakant Sinari, "Metaphysical insights and Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 52-60
H2454 Ram Jee Singh, "The concept of unreality", Darshana 13.4 (52), 1973, 41-45
H2455 Jadunath Sinha, History of Indian Philosophy. Volume Four. Calcutta 1973
H2456 Ram Shankar Srivastava, Comparative Religion. New Delhi 1973
H2457 R.S.Srivastava, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 107-114
H2458 Kenneth R. Stundel, "The meeting of East and West in Coomaraswamy and Radhakrishnan", PEW 23, 1973, 517-524
H2459 P.S.Subrahmanyam, God and Creation. Madras 1973
H2460 Padma Sudhi, "The law of karma and the Indian ethical outlook", IPC 18, 1973, 272-276
H2461 Surath, Samadhi and Beyond. Calcutta 1973
H2462 S.R.Talghatgi, "The concept of purusartha", PTG 7.2, 1973, 41-51
H2463 Ramakant Tripathi, "The concept of Being", IPA 9, 1973-74, 12-16
H2464 Ramakant Tripathi, "What is sruti?", IndPQ 1, 1973-74, 295-303
H2465 Ian P. Watson, "Hindu cosmology and modern science: some remarks", SCR 7, 1973, 174-177
H2466 Robert C. Whittemore, "The philosophic office of the Purana", Darshana 13.2, 1973, 54-58
H2467 Esho Yamaguchi, "On the problem of moksa", JIBSt 21.2, 1973, 25-29
H2468 Masao Abe, "Some comments on the role of the negative principle in Western and Eastern philosophies and religions", IPC 19, 1974, 16-29
H2468.5 Abhishiktananda, Guru and Disciple. London 1974
H2469 Roy C. Amore, "The heterodox philosophical systems", DET 114-153
H2469.5 Anandamurti, Jivaniveda. Translated as A Guide to Human Conduct. Puralia 1974; Denver 1980; Calcutta 1982. Translated into German as Ein Fuhrer zu menschlichen Handeln. Mainz 1975
H2470 J.P.Atreya, "Freedom and determinism in Indian thought", Darshana 14.1 (53), 1974, 11-14
H2470.5 Nikunja Vihari Banerjee, The Spirit of Indian Philosophy. London 1974
H2471 Suddhananda Bharati, "All about yoga", BITC 1974 (July-Dec.) 17-44
H2472 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Metaphysics and life" (with comments by H.D.Lewis and Herbert Herring), PTP 121-l17
H2473 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Spirit and matter in man", VJP 11.1, 1974-75, 1-21
H2474 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "Causes of duhkha", CSFV 348-353
H2475 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Philosophy as self-realization", PTP 478-493
H2476 Donald H. Bishop, "The philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", BV 9, 1974, 7-18
H2477 Donald H. Bishop, "The guna theory and the varna system", IndPQ 2, 1974-75, 185-188
H2478 Krishan Datta Bharadwaj, "The cult of bhakti", JDSUD 3, 1974, 6-13
H2479 S.K.Chattopadhyaya, "Significance of the concept of liberation", JIP 13.2, 1974, 45-61
H2480 Saraswati Chennakesavan, A Critical Study of Hinduism. New York 1974
H2481 S.Cromwell Crawford, "Ethical aspects of the six systems of Hindu philosophy", IPC 19, 1974 - 20, 1975
H2482 S.Cromwell Crawford, Evolution of Hindu Ethical Ideals. Calcutta 1974
H2483 Richard De Smet, S.J., "Towards an Indian view of the person", ContIP 51-75
H2484 Nand Kishor Devaraja, "Pramanas and the modes of philosophical reasoning in Indian thought", NKDPRC 54-63
H2485 V.A.Devasenapathi, "God, man and bondage", ContIP 93-108
H2486 N.S.Dravid, "Reality and the categories of thought", IPA 10, 1974-75, 13-20
H2487 R.C.Dwivedi, "Defining the pramana", VIRB 48-58
H2488 R.K.Garg, "The doctrine of karma and the alleged fatalism", VK 61, 1974-75: 14, 50
H2489 Jan Gonda, "Nimitta", CDSFV 233-240
H2490 L.P.Gupta, "Studies on punarjanma or rebirth", IPC 19, 1974, 209-228
H2491 Bijayananda Kar, "Sri Aurobindo on nationalism and religion--an appraisal", VJP 11.1, 1974-75, 80-87
H2492 Nathan Katz, "Dependent origination, free will, and moral responsibility", CDSFV 365-372
H2493 David R. Kinsley, "Creation as play in Hindu spirituality", StudinR 4, 1974-75, 108-119
H2493.5 David Ross Komito, Models of the Mind as Religious Forms: Kundalini Yoga and the Tao Alchemy. M.A.Thesis, Indiana University 1974
H2494 Daya Krishna, "Philosophy: influence of theory on practice" (with comments by Fernand Brunner and Kalidas Bhattacharya), PTP 307-323
H2495 B.G.Kulkarni, "Ethical and religious aspects of absolutistic philosophy", CDSFV 365-372
H2496 Olivier Lacombe, "Wisdom", PTP 324-332
H2497 T.M.P.Mahadevan, Invitation to Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1974
H2498 Ram Adhar Mall, Studie zur indischen philosophie und soziologie. Meisenheim am Glan 1974
H2498.5 M.P.Marathe, "Some perspectives of research in Indian philosophy", JUP 39, 1974, 11-18
H2499 Robert A. McDermott and V.S.Naravane (eds.), The Spirit of Modern India. New York 1974
H2500 Robert A. McDermott (ed.), Six Pillars. Introductions to the Major Works of Sri Aurobindo. Chambersburg. Pa. 1974
H2501 J.L.Mehta, "The problem of philosophical reconception in the thought of K.C.Bhattacharya", PEW 24, 1974, 59-70. Reprinted IndW 160-178
H2502 Aubrey Menon, The New Mystics and the True Indian Tradition. London 1974
H2503 Rudra Kant Mishra, Theory of Creation in the Main Orthodox Schools of Indian Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Allahabad University 1974
H2504 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Philosophy in India, 1967-73", RM 28, 1974, 54-84
H2505 T.R.V.Murti, "Some comments on the philosophy of language in the Indian context", JIP 2, 1974, 321-331
H2506 James Norton, "The challenge of Gandhi to the classical philosophical tradition", PTP 347-354
H2507 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Die Überlieferungsautorität im Hinduismus", Offenbarung 41-92
H2508 D.Prithipaul, "Moha: the study of a human emotion in Hindu religious thought", StudinR 357-366
H2509 R.Puligandla, "Time and history in the Indian tradition", PEW 24, 1974, 165-170
H2510 S.S.Raghavachar, "Integration of contemplation and action" (with comments by Ramakant Tripathi). PTP 264-277
H2511 Leroy S. Rouner, "Creationism and emanationism: a problem in Radhakrishnan's philosophy", PEW 24, 1974, 227-238
H2512 S.K.Saksena, "Philosophical theories and practice" (with comments by Louis Gardet and R.V.de Smet). PTP 447-461
H2512.0 Sukhlalji Sanghvi. Fundamental Problems of Indian Philosophy. Translated by I. H. Jhaveri. New Delhi 1974
H2512.1 K. Helen Seubert, The Problem of Vision in Heidegger and Ancient Hindu Thought. Ph.D.Thesis , Pennsylvania State University 1974
H2513 Arvind Sharma, "The notion of cyclical time in Hinduism", CAS 5, 1974, 26-35
H2514 M.L.Sharma, From Idealism to Mysticism. Jodhpur 1974
H2515 Ram Nath Sharma, Social Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, Meerut University 1974
H2516 K.J.Shah, "Morality and spirituality: some models" (with comments by J.Frits Staal). PTP 519-530
H2517 V.Shekhawat, "Epistemology, methodology, and logic of science--Western and Indian tradition", JIAP 13.1, 1974, 28-43
H2518 J.C.Sikdar, "Indian atomism", IPC 19, 1974, 138-153
H2519 Sivananda, Mind: Its Mysteries and Control. Shivanandanagar 1974
H2519.1 E.A.Solomon, "The spirit of Indian thought", BCGV 18, 1974, 58-76
H2520 Narendra V. Soosania, Dialogues on the Atman. Conversations with Contemporary Hindu Monks on the Nature and the Experience of Man. Lund 1974
H2521 Claude Alan Stark, "Swami Akhilananda and William James", JSR 5, 1974, 54-82
H2522 K.R.Sundararajan, "The orthodox philosophical systems", DET 97-l13
H2523 Tapasyananda, "The metaphysics of the Bhagavata", VK 61, 1974-75, 334-336
H2524 Tapasyananda, "Bhakti in the Bhagavata", VK 61, 1974-75 - 62, 1975-76
H2525 Kapil N. Tiwari, "Renunciation--a Hindu-Buddhist approach", IPC 19, 1974, 30-39
H2526 Syed Vahiduddin, "Future of philosophy in India", Indian and Foreign Review 12.2, 1974, 9-10
H2528 M. Vereno, "Karman", PTP 376-400
H2529 R.N.Vyas, "Has devotion come to India from the outside?", Darshana 14.3 (55), 1974, 11-24
H2530 Alex Wayman, "Two traditions of India--truth and silence", PEW 24, 1974, 389-404
H2531 Cassian R. Agera, "Linga: an enquiry into its nature", AP 46, 1975, 106-110
H2532 Claude Alvares, "Aurobindo and science", CR 96, 1975, 71-75
H2533 G.F.Penn Anthony, "Freedom or karma?", Dilip 2, 1975, 22-25
H2534 Usharbudh Arya, "Hinduism and conscientious objection to war", SCR 9, 1975, 146-153
H2535 Ashokananda, "Reality as the supreme person", VK 62, 1975-76, 81-86
H2535.5 Amalendu Bagchi, Indian Definition of Mind. Calcutta 1975
H2536 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Knowledge and jnana", Philosophica 1977-78; reprinted in KKBLKO 167-219
H2537 Nikunja Vihari Banerjee, The Spirit of Indian Philosophy. London 1975
H2538 S.S.Barlingay, "Indian epistemology and logic", ITAI 148-175
H2539 A.L.Basham (ed.), A Cultural History of India. Oxford 1975
H2540 G.S.Bhatt, "Social philosophy", ITAI 197-230
H2541 S.R.Bhatt, "The concept of moksa--an analysis", PPR 36, 1975-76, 564-570
H2542 Chandrodaya Bhattacharya, "Some theories of illusion", JIAP 14.1, 1975, 1-22
H2542.5 Kalidas Bhattahcarya, Possibility of Different Types of Religion. Calcutta 1975
H2542.7 Kalidas Bhattacharya, The Fundamentals of K.C.Bhattacharya's Philosophy. Calcutta 1975
H2543 William Beidler, The Vision of Self in Early Vedanta. Delhi 1975
H2544 Donald H. Bishop, "The philosophy of Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan", BV 10, 1975, 82-106
H2545 Donald H. Bishop (ed.), Indian Thought: An Introduction. New York 1975
H2546 R.T.Blackwood and A.L.Herman (eds.), Problems in Philosophy East and West. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. 1975
H2547 Helene Brunner, "Importance de la littérature agamique pour l'étude des religions vivantes de l'Inde", ITaur 3-4, 1975-76, 107-124
H2549 Yaddera Chandidas, Desire and Liberation (The Fundamentals of Cosmic Ontology). Tirupati 1975
H2550 N.B.Chakraborty, "The philosophy of Radhakrishnan", JIAP 14.1, 1975, 52-58
H2551 S.Chandra, "The misunderstanding of Hinduism", IndPQ 3, 1975-76, 113-126
H2552 N.K.Devaraja (ed.), Indian Philosophy Today. Delhi 1975
H2553 R.R.Diwakar, "Aurobindo", ITAI 324-336
H2553.5 krishna Kumar Dixit, Indian Logic: its problems as Treated by its Schools. Muzaffarpur 1975
H2554 V.V.Gokhale, "Klesa--its place and meaning in Indian philosophy", GSSK
H2554.5 Wilhelm Halbfass, Zur Theorie der kastenordnung in der indischen Philosophie. Nachrichten der Ak. der Wiss. in Gottingen, phil-Hist. Kl. 1975, nr. 9, pp. 278-316
H2555 J.H.Hattiangadi, "Why is Indian philosophy mystical? Comments on Professor Matilal's 'Mysticism and reality: ineffability'", JIP 3, 1975, 253-258
H2556 Mysore Hiriyanna, Indian Conception of Values. Mysore 1975. Section on "Indian philosophy of values" reprinted IPE 5, 1-10
H2557 G.N.Joshi, "Metaphysics", ITAI 176-196
H2558 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "Studies in the problem of error", Rtam 2-6, 1975, 249-264. Reprinted SILM 23-41
H2559 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "Validity of knowledge in Indian logic", VRFV 175-191. Reprinted SILM 3-19
H2560 S.D.Joshi, "Sabdabodha and theories of verbal denotation", SVUOJ 18, 1975, 21-32
H2560.5 Shinjo Kawasaki, "The concept of the subtle body (lingasarira) in Brahmanism", Studies 1975, Institute of Philosophy, U. of Tsukube
H2561 Daya Krishna, "Kalidas Bhattacharya and the logic of alternation", IndPQ 3, 1975-76, 195-208
H2561.5 Michael Joseph Leyden, The philosophy of Integralism in the Philosophy of Sri Auroboindo Ghose. M.A.Thesis, Washington State University 1975
H2562 S.Lokanathan, "Science and Aurobindo", Q 95, 1975, 67-69
H2563 Aditya Kumar Mahanty, "A study of satkaryavada and asatkarya-vada", PAOPA 5, 1975, 65-68
H2564 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Mysticism and reality: ineffability", JIP 3, 1975, 217-252. Reprinted CEBKM 3-37
H2565 A.Charlene S. McDermott, "Towards a pragmatics of mantra recitation", JIP 3, 1975, 283-298. Reprinted IPE 4, 309-325
H2566 Ram Nandan Mishra, "Sri Aurobindo on mental knowledge and its limitations", IPC 20, 1975, 283-298
H2567 Ram Nandan Mishra, "Sri Aurobindo on knowledge and ignorance", JBRS 61, 1975, 211-221
H2568 Jatil Coomar Mookerjee, "Rise of the Indian philosophical schools: its impact on culture", BRMIC 26, 1975, 176-181
H2569 K.Vajravel Mudaliar, "The significance of the term pramanam", SaivS 10, 1975, 103-108. Reprinted SaivS 34.3, 1999, 25-32
H2570 Satya Swarup Mishra, "Etymology of Sanskrit satya and mithya", Bharata Manisha 1.2, 1975, 59-61
H2571 Nanajivako, "Hegel and Indian philosophy", IndPQ 3, 1975-76, 295-324
H2572 N.C.Panda, "Sabdapramana", PAOPA 5, 1975, 33-42
H2573 G.C.Pande, "The concept of self in philosophy", JijJHI 2.1, 1975, 13-19
H2574 G.C.Pande, "The concept of causality in Indian philosophy", JijJHI 2.2, 1975, 1-8
H2575 Raimundo Panikkar, "Common patterns of Eastern and Western scholasticism", SCR 9, 1975, 154-163
H2576 V.G.Paranjpe, "A relative chronology of the six Brahmanical systems and early Buddhism", VRFV 291-299
H2577 Karl H. Potter, "The background of skepticism, East and West", JIP 3, 1975, 299-314
H2578 Durga Madhav Praharaj, "The meaning of sabda pramana in Indian philosophy", PAOPA 5, 1975, 43-51
H2579 R. Puligandla, Fundamentals of Indian Philosophy. New York 1975. Reprinted New Delhi 1997
H2580 C.R.Prasad Rao, "Sri Aurobindo on reason and religion", Triveni 44.2, 1975, 61-66
H2581 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Thinking of/and reality", VK 62, 1975-76, 213-218
H2582 K.B.Shankar Rao, "Synthesis of mind conditioned by karma", Dilip 2.2, 1975, 25-28
H2583 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Faith, philosophy and religion of Dr. S. Radhakrishnan", Triveni 44.3, 1975, 9-13
H2584 Navjivan Rastogi, "Contribution of Kashmir to philosophy, thought and culture", ABORI 56, 1975, 27-43
H2585 V.N.K.Reddy, "Concepts of man", ITAI 252-270
H2586 Candrasekharendra Sarasvati, "Fate and free will", Hindutva 6.1, 1975, 1-4
H2586.5 Satprem, Sri Aurobindo, ou, l'aventure de la conscience. Paris 1975. Translated into Italian by Mario Montameri, Imola 1968. Translated into German, Weilheim, Obb. 1970. Translated into Russian, St. Petersburg 1993. Translated into Englisih, Mt. Vernon, Washington 1993, 1996
H2587 Arvind Sharma, "Ambiguity in the law of karma", Q 93, 1975, 85-88
H2588 Arvind Sharma, "Mescaline and Hindu mystical experience", StudinR 5, 1975-76, 171-176
H2589 Ishwara Chandra Sharma, "Indian ethics", ITAI 235-250
H2590 P.S.Sastri, Indian Idealism. Two volumes. Delhi 1975, 1976
H2591 T.V.G.Sastri, "General concept of maya and its applications", JOI 24, 1975, 343-356
H2591.1 Surabhi Sheth, "Philosophical data from the Brahma-Purana", BhV 35, 1975, 42-61
H2592 B.P.Singh, "Commentary on (Podgorski) and (Larson)", PEW 25, 1975, 59-64
H2593 Ramjee Singh, "The Hindu view of omniscience", Bharata Manisha 1.2, 1975, 43-54
H2594 Frits Staal, "The concept of metalanguage and its Indian background", JIP 3, 1975, 315-354
H2595 S.R.Talghatti, "Svadharma", PTG 10.1, 1975, 35-42
H2596 Ramakant Tripathi, "The nature of philosophic knowledge", PAOPA 5, 1975, 3-6
H2597 Satya Pal Verma, "The Indian concept of dharma", KUJ 9, 1975, 152-155
H2598 Vishadananda, "Life after death", BV 10, 1975, 6-22
H2599 Charles Winckelmans, "On the fundamental affinity between existentialism and Indian philosophy", JDPUC 1, 1975,52-61
H2600 Yutaka Yuda, "The problem of causality--in search of the Indian causa materialis" (summary). ToG 49, 1975, 4
H2601 Abhedananda, "Bhava", AISC 94-97.
H2602 P.S.Sivaswamy Aiyar, Evolution of Hindu Moral Ideals. Delhi 1976
H2602.5 Ajaya, Psycholog, East and West. Glenview, Ill. 1976
H2603 L.K.Aravkar, "Swami Vivekananda and the message of karma yoga", QFT 454-460
H2604 M. Arunachalam, "A leaf from the history of Saivism in Tamil Naidu in the 16th century", BITC 1976 (Jan.-June) l-10
H2605 S.P.Atreya, "Different paths of self-realization", Darshana 16.4, 1976, 72-81
H2605.5 Thomas A. Ayykara, Cosmic Consciousness: a Comparative Study in the Spiritual Materialisms of Pierre Teilhard de Chardin and Sri Aurobindo. D. Phil. Dissertation, U. of Oxford 1976
H2606 S.S.Barlingay, "Awareness", IPA 11, 1976, 9-22
H2607 Ramdatt Bharadwaj, "The meaning of sat or being", QFT 53-61
H2608 L.Stafford Betty, "Aurobindo's concept of lila and the problem of evil",IPQ 16, 1976, 315-330
H2609 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Tarka as counterfactual conditional", KCV II, 559-562
H2610 V.K.Bharadwaj, "An appraisal of 'The Negative Dialectics: A Study of the Negative Dialecticism in Indian Philosophy' by Dhirendra Sharma", JDBSDU 3, 1976, 51-57
H2611 Birendra Kumar Bhattacharya, Inference in Indian and Western Logic. Calcutta 1976
H2612 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Traditional Indian philosophy", VJP 13, 1976-77, 13-17
H2612.2 Giuseppine Scalabirno Borsani, Filosofia indiana. Milano 1976
H2612.5 Pratima Bowes, The Hindu Religious Tradition: a Philosophical Approach. Bombay 1976, 1977, 1978
H2613 Mohamad Cassim, "Liberation through meditation", AISC 172-174
H2613.5 William Cenkner, The Hindu personality in Education: Tagore, Gandhi, Aurobindo. New Delhi 1976, 1994
H2614 Usharanjan Chakrabarti, "Sri Aurobindo's philosophy of creation", JDPUC 2, 1976, 50-63
H2615 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, What is Living and What is Dead in Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1976, 1977
H2616 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Anti-Marxist falsification of Indian philosophy", MonV 7-39
H2617 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Sources of Indian idealism", HSENR 239-270
H2618 D.P.Chattopadhyaya, "Sri Aurobindo and the Marxist on civilisation and culture", HSENR 239-270
H2619 Sarasvati Chennakesavan, Concepts of Indian Philosophy. Bombay 1976
H2620 S. Chennakesavan, "Consciousness and experience", IPA 11, 1976, 23-36
H2621 John B. Chettimattam, "Intuition and reason: an Indian approach", JD 1, 1976, 391-402
H2622 D.D.Daye, "Some comparative aspects of the Indian and Western traditions of formal logic", PPQ3 197-217
H2623 Surendra Kumar De, "Sri Aurobindo and his vision", JGJRI 32, 1976, 261-273
H2624 N.K.Devaraja, "What is living and what is dead in Indian philosophy", PEW 26, 1976, 427-444
H2625 V.A.Devasenapathi, "'Come early to praise and serve the Lord", QFT 440-444
H2626 R.R.Dravid, "Language, thought and reality (some aspects of Indian thought)", KCV II, 447-454
H2627 N.D.Ghosh, "Concept of death in Sri Aurobindo's yoga", PY 43-52
H2628 V.K.Gokak, "Sri Aurobindo's view of spirituality in Indian poetry", KUJ 20, 1976, 247-25
H2628.0 Sitanath Goswami, "Inference of self-luminosity", Anviksa 6, 1976. Reprinted IndTrad II, 102-106
H2628.1 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Indien und die Geschichtsschreibung der Philosophie", Philosophische Rundschau 23, 1976, 104-141
H2629 R.D.Hegde, "Caraka's concept of pramana", MO 9, 1976, 17-21
H2630 Arthur L. Herman, An Introduction to Indian Thought. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. 1976
H2631 A.N.Jani, "The concept of trinity in the Sakta philosophy", JUB 25-26, 1976-77, 43-52
H2632 A.G.Javadekar, "Abhava", JUB 25-26, 1976-77
H2633 G.N.Joshi, "The basic in Indian philosophy", KCV I, 247-254
H2634 H.M.Joshi, "Mind, psychic-being and consciousness in Sri Aurobindo's philosophy", QFT 390-401
H2635 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Knowledge of self", TGKJAS 19-29
H2636 Bijayananda Kar, "Sri Aurobindo on spiritual religion of humanity", QFT 412-418
H2636.1 Ian Kesarcodi-Watson, "Is Hinduism pantheistic?", Sophia 15.2, 1976, 26-36
H2637 Jan Kieniewicz, "Indian philosophy as the philosophy of an equilibrium system", PPQ3 233-243
H2638 Toshiko Kimura, "The development of the agamic theories in logical texts" (in Japanese with English summary), BukKenk 5, 1976, 26-40 (reference problematic)
H2639 Arnold Kunst, "Man--the creator", JIP 4, 1976, 51-68
H2640 B.Kuppuswamy, "Karma and punarjanma", BV 11, 1976, 241-254
H2641 Gosta Liebert (comp.), Iconographic Dictionary of the Indian Religions: Hinduism-Buddhism-Jainism. Studies in South Asian Culture, Volume 5. Leiden 1976
H2642 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Prof. Krishna Chandra Bhattacharya: his adventures in Advaita", BRMIC 27, 1976: 123, 147
H2643 K. Meenakshi, "Development of Indian thought", AISC 117-128
H2644 Mahesh Mehta, "The concept of suffering in Indian thought", Bharata Manisha 2.2-3, 1976-77, 73-81
H2645 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Indian philosophy: between tradition and modernity", Bharata Manisha 2.4, 1976-77, 5-12. Reprinted ExinP 56-74
H2646 Jatil Coomar Mookerjee, "Philosophical discourse in ancient India: its forms", BRMIC 27, 1976, 27-34
H2647 Hiren Mukherjee, "A mischievous book", MonV 128-135
H2648 T.R.V.Murti, "Knowledge and truth", PICP 1976. Reprinted StIndT 112-119. Also KCV I, l-8
H2649 Y. Balarama Murty, "Metaphysical idealism twisted and presented as dialectical materialism", MonV 156-164
H2650 Noor Nabi, "Bhakti and Sufism in India", QFT 461-476
H2651 Sita Krishna Nambiar, "An outline of the development of philosophical thought in India from the Vedic times to the present", AISC 104-116
H2652 V.S.Naravane, "The perennial philosophy of Ananda Coomaraswamy", IAC 26-27.3, 1976, 17-29
H2653 George Nordgulen, "Intuition and reason in religion", JD 1, 1976, 378-390
H2654 Troy Organ, "Causality--Indian and Greek", PhilEW 48-67
H2655 Troy Organ, "Polarity, a neglected insight in Indian philosophy", PEW 26, 1976, 33-40
H2656 Ram Prasad Pandeya, Hindu Thought. New Delhi 1976
H2657 Sangam Lal Pandey, "Two recent traditions of Indian philosophy", QFT 80-89. Reprinted WIP 289-302
H2658 Sangam Lal Pandey, "Indian views of theological statements", Bharata Manisha 1.4, 1976. Reprinted WIP 178-194
H2659 Geoffrey Parrinder, Mysticism in the World's Religions. New York 1976
H2660 John C. Plott, Global History of Philosophy. Volume 1. Delhi 1976
H2660.5 Swami Rama and Swami Ajaya, Emotion to Enlilghtenment. Glenview, Ill. 1976
H2661 A.S.Ramachandran, "Sri Aurobindo's yoga of the supreme and the Sri Vidya", Dilip 1.3, 1976 - 4.l, 1977
H2662 A. Ramamurti, "The nature of consciousness", IPA 11, 1976, 109-118
H2663 Ch. Sreenivasa Rao, "The concept of consciousness in contemporary India", IPA 11, 1976, 101-108
H2664 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Consciousness as being and expression", IPA 11, 1976, 57-64
H2665 Raghunath Sahaya, Indian Psychology. Delhi 1976
H2666 Kamal Kumar Sanyal, "The Hindu doctrine of vairagya", Hindutva 7.1, 1976, 28-31
H2667 A.K.Sarkar, "Aurobindo and Whitehead: a quest for general ideas", KCV II, 517-524
H2668 Arvind Sharma, "Comparison of medieval and modern Hindu interpretations of Chandogya Upanisad", BITC 1976 (Jan.-June) 17-22
H2669 Dhirendra Sharma, "Social commitment and Indian philosophers", PPQ3 245-250
H2670 Santosh Chandra Sengupta, "The relevance of Sri Aurobindo to modern India", QFT 402-411
H2671 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "Jnana and bhakti", AP 47, 1976, 58-61
H2672 Pratap Chandra Shukla, Concept of Soul in Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1976
H2673 Balbir Singh, The Conceptual Framework of Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1976
H2674 Maan Singh, "Poetic anumana and vyanjana", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 333-348
H2675 Joachim Fridrich Sprockhoff, Samnyasa. Quellen Studien zur Askese im Hinduismus. I: Untersüchungen über die Samnyasa-Upanisads. Wiesbaden 1976
H2676 Agnihotram Ramanuja Tatachariar, "Vaisnava tradition", BITC 1976 (July-Dec.) 43-62. Reprinted Dilip 22.3, 1996, 15-20; 22.4, 1996, 22-28
H2677 Anantalal Thakur, "Religion and philosophy", JOI 26, 1976, 68-76
H2678 Ramakant Tripathi, "Alternative conceptions of the Absolute", JIAP 15.2, 1976, 19
H2679 Donald Richard Tuck, "The doctrine of maya: Radhakrishnan", Darshana 16.4, 1976, 51-62
H2681 S.P.Verma, "Intra-disciplinary approach (an apology from the standpoint of Indian philosophy)", KUJ 10, 1976, 228-231
H2682 Ian K. Watson, "Buddhi, manas, deha and moksa", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 151-164
H2682.5 Willis Edward Wyant, The parallels in Christian Thought and Integrated Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis,California Institute of Asian Studies 1976
H2683 Bibhuti S. Yadav, "The question of time and the timeless", JD 1, 1976, 345-362
H2684 Adiswarananda, "Philosophy of history, the Hindu view", CIPH 21-58
H2685 Francisco R. Adrados, "Indian and Greek philosophy", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 1-8
H2685.5 Ajaya, Foundations of Eastern and Western Psychology. Glenview, Ill. 1977
H2686 Anand, Path of Saints, as the Fulfilment of Vedanta. Bombay 1977
H2687 J.G.Arapura, "Some perspectives on Indian philosophy of language", RIT 15-44
H2688 The Philosophy of Dr. B.L.Atreya (ed. R.S.Srivastava et al.), New Delhi 1977
H2689 K. Bagchi, "'Traditional Indian Philosophy' by Prof. Kalidas Bhattacharya", VJP 14, 1977-78, 67-70
H2689.1 Archie J. Bahm, Comparative Philosophy. Albuquerque, N.M. 1977, 1995
H2689.3 Ramananda Bharati, Self, Supreme Self, and the Universe. Machlipatnam 1977
H2689.4 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Swaraj in ideas", in Four Indian Critical Essays (Calcutta 1977).
H2689.4.5 Pratima Bowes, Hindu Intellectual Tradition. New Delhi 1977
H2689.4.6 Helene Brunner, La mysticisme dans les agama sivaites. Rome 1977
H2689.4.7 Pratibhushan Chatterji, Toward Supermanhood: the Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Calcutta 1977
H2689.4.8 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, Two Trends in Indian Philosophy. Mysore 1977
H2689.5 A.N. Dwivedi, Essentials of Hinduism, Jainism, and Buddhism. New Delhi 1978
H2690 K.K.Banerjee, "Knowledge and jnana", Philosophica 6.1, 1977, 6.1, 1977 - 7.3; 1978
H2691 P.V.Bapat, "Sammurti: sammati: samvrti", CVVGP 5-8
H2692 Girish Chandra Baruah, "Radhakrishnan and empirico-positivists on intuition", IPA 12, 1977-78, 67-86
H2693 Arabindu Basu, "Historical perspectives of liberation in Hinduism", JD 2, 1977, 82-98
H2694 Bhajananda, "Hindu upasana vis-à-vis Christian meditation", JD 2, 1977, 217-230
H2695 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Tarka and implication", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 91-102
H2696 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The meaning and significance of social revolution and the idea of progress in Hegelian, Marxian and Indian philosophies of history", CIPH 59-92
H2697 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Relation in Indian philosophy", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 53-64
H2698 Kalidas Bhattacharya, On the Concepts of Relation and Negation in Indian Philosophy. CalSktColRS 109, 1977
H2699 Grace E. Cairns, "Aurobindo's conception of the nature and meaning of history", CIPH l-20
H2700 C.T.K.Chari, "Radhakrishnan's interpretation of rebirth", IPA 12, 1977-78, 131-140
H2701 A.K.Chatterjee, "Predicates", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 549-558
H2702 Dipankar Chatterjee, "Skepticism and Indian philosophy", PEW 27, 1977, 195-210
H2704 Haridas Chaudhuri, "The integral view of the meaning of history", CIPH 93-114
H2705 John B. Chethimattam, "Meditation: a discriminating realization", JD 2, 1977, 164-172
H2706 Yogendra Chopra, "Two Indian approaches to the subject-predicate distinction", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 249-260
H2707 Austin B. Creel, Dharma in Hindu Ethics. Calcutta 1977
H2708 G.P.Das, "The dichotomy of nirvikalpaka and savikalpaka pratyaksa", VJP 14, 1977-78, 44-50
H2709 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "My philosophy of history: the significance of moral values in human history", CIPH 115-134
H2710 M.S.Deshpande, "Dhyana yoga--yoga of meditation", PTG 11.3, 1977, 39-44
H2711 V.V.Deshpande, "Itihasa and purana in Hindu purusartha vidyas", CIPH 135-166
H2712 N.S.Dravid, "The problem of relation in Indian philosophy", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 39-52
H2713 N.S.Dravid, "Analysis in the perspective of Indian philosophy", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 261-270
H2714 J.Feys, "Sri Aurobindo: yoga, religion, mysticism", JMU 49.1.1, 1977, 1-60
H2714.5 J. Filliozat, "Les vivions chez les spirituels indiens", Nouvelles de lInstitut Catoloque de Paris 1976-77, pp. 145-155. Translated by M. Shukla as "Visions of the spiritual seeker of India", RofY 451-460
H2715 B.G.Gokhale, "Toward a pattern of Indian history", CIPH 167-185
H2716 Theodore Goldstucker, Inspired Writings on Indology. Two volumes. New Delhi 1977
H2717 Jan Gonda, The Ritual Sutras. A History of Indian Literature, Volume I, Fascicule 2. Wiesbaden 1977
H2718 Jan Gonda, Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit. A History of Indian Literature, Volume II, Fascicule 1. Wiesbaden 1977
H2719 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Anthropological problems in classical Indian philosophy", BIEW 225-236
H2720 Herbert Herring, "Philosophia perennis or on the ecumenical statement in Radhakrishnan's thought", IPA 12, 1977-78, 9-16
H2722 A.G.Javadekar, "Axionoetic philosophy of history", CIPH 187-200
H2723 P.M.John, "Hindu dharma as an occasion for comparative ethics", Religion and Society 24, 1977, 38-51
H2724 N.V.Joshi, Indian Philosophy from the Ontological Point of View. Bombay 1977
H2725 Klaus K. Klostermaier, "The relevance of Radhakrishnan's religion of the spirit", IPA 12, 1977-78, 17-22
H2726 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Time and the timeless", CIPH 201-232
H2727 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Karma--a metaphysical hypothesis of moral causation in history", CIPH 233-247
H2728 Bimal Krishna Matilal, The Logical Illumination of Indian Mysticism. Delhi 1977
H2729 A.Charlene S. McDermott, "A comparative investigation of the awareness of duhkha", PEW 27, 1977, 433-448
H2730 David Miller, "The guru as the center of sacredness", StudinR 6, 1976-77, 527-534
H2731 R.S.Mishra, "Revelation: its meaning, modes, and polarity", PhilR 38-42
H2732 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Philosophy of history and its presuppositions", CIPH 249-262
H2733 P.K.Mukhopadhyaya, "Being and being known", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 287-298. Reprinted CPP 91-101
H2734 K.Satchidananda Murty, "Sanskrit and philosophical thought in the Vasco de Gama epoch", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78,785-798
H2735 K.Satchidananda Murty, "Indian philosophical thought in the Vasco de Gama epoch", JIH 55, 1977, 87-102
H2736 N.A.Nikam, "Philosophy of Indian culture: a metaphysic of the idea of history", CIPH 263-271
H2737 June O'Connor, The Quest for Political and Spiritual Liberation: A Study in the Thought of Sri Aurobindo Ghose. Rutherford, N.J. 1977
H2738 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Word and object", RPISP 156-165
H2739 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Karma and rebirth", RPISP 208-213
H2740 Raimundo Panikkar, "The vitality and role of Indian philosophy today", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 673-692
H2741 Cyril Papali, Hinduism. Religion and Philosophy. Volume One: Vedic Religion. Philosophical Schools from Vedism to Hinduism. Alwaye 1977
H2742 K.E.Parthasarathy, "Philosophy of karma in prasthanatrayi", PTG 11.3, 1977, 49-55
H2743 A.S.Narayana Pillai, "Philosophy and spiritual experience", IPA 12, 1977-78, 23-29
H2744 Dinesh Prasad, "The law of karma", PhilR 272-277
H2745 S.S.Raghavachar, "Radhakrishnan, a philosopher with a difference", IPA 12, 1977-78, 1-8
H2746 V.Raghavan, "The spectrum of Indian thought", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 829-834
H2747 K. Kunjunni Raja, "Indian theories of sabdabodha", Studies in Early Dravidian Grammars (Annamalai University 1977), 319-326
H2748 R.Ramanujachari, "Radhakrishnan on religion", IPA 12, 1977-78, 39-45
H2749 G.S.S.Sreenivasa Rao, "Concept of being in Radhakrishnan and Tillich", IPA 12, 1977-78, 87-108
H2750 K.B.Shankar Rao, "Role of sraddha in the catalysis of karma", Dilip 4.4, 1977, 6-9
H2751 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Radhakrishnan's contributions to Indian philosophy and comparative religion", IPA 12,1977-78,30-38
H2752 Ruth Reyna, "Hindu literature and the darsanas on human ethical ideals", Religious Studies 8.7, 1977, 2-4
H2753 V.V.S.Saibaba, "The concept of bhakti or spiritual faith in Sri Aurobindo's integral yoga", YL 8.4, 1977, 3-9
H2754 S.K.Saksena, "The historian", CIPH 279-294
H2755 Arvind Sharma, "Mutualism within the yogas of Hinduism", PTG 11.3, 1977, 1-5
H2756 Arvind Sharma, "The logic of Ramakrishna and the apologica of Max Muller", IAC 26-27.4, 1977, 22-24
H2757 Dhirendra Sharma, "Some reflections on history and its process", CIPH 295-311
H2758 Ram Nath Sharma, The Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Meerut 1977
H2759 G.N.Shastri, "Epistemology in Sanskrit", Rtam 8,1977, 51-56
H2760 Anima Sengupta, "History of Indian philosophy--its re-orientations", ESOSIP 96-105
H2761 Anima Sengupta, "Metaphysical basis of Indian social thought", ESOSIP 239-247
H2762 Anima Sengupta, "Rebirth and karma", ESOSIP 252-263
H2762.5 Nils Simonsson, "Knowledge and means of knowledge", Studia Orientalia 47, 1977, 207-218
H2763 Ramakant Sinari, "Sri Aurobindo's vision of the ultimate reality", AP 48, 1977, 13-78
H2764 S.P.Singh, "The concept of error", PhilR 196-199
H2765 Krishna Sivaraman, "The word as a category of revelation", RIT 45-64
H2766 Rama Shankar Srivastava, "The future course of Indian philosophy", PhilR 216-220
H2767 Margaret and James Stutley, A Dictionary of Hinduism, Its Mythology, Folklore and Development (1500 B.C. - A.D. 1500). London 1977
H2768 Sukhlalji (Sanghvi), Indian Philosophy. Translated by K.K.Dixit. LDS 58, Ahmedabad 1977
H2769 S.R.Talghatti, "The concept of karma", PTG 11.2,1977,45-56
H2770 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The problem of 'negation' in Indian philosophy", EAW 27, 1977, 345-356
H2771 Ramakant Tripathi, "The unspeakable in metaphysics", RIT 171-184
H2772 Ramakant Tripathi, "Two approaches to the problem of evil", JD 2, 1977, 312-317
H2773 Ramakant Tripathi, "The eternal quest", PhilR 51-57
H2774 S.P.Verma, "The Indian doctrine of karma: a scientific theory", KUJ 11, 1977, 173-178
H2775 Ian Kesarcodi Watson, "From karma to moksa", JD 2, 1977, 7-21
H2776 Ananyananda, "The concept of freedom", VK 65, 1978, 379-384
H2776.5 Atulananda, Atman Alone Abides: Conversations with Swami Atulananda. Madras 1978
H2777 Shailaja S. Bapat, "The terms avayavin and amsa in Indian philosophy", PAIOC 28, 1978, 457-464
H2778 S.S.Barlingay, "The concept of freedom", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 75-88
H2779 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "A characteristic of Hindu philosophies and its interpretation", Man and Nature (ed. G.F.McLean), 1978; reprinted in KKBLKO 292-299
H2780 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Some problems concerning meaning", VJP 15, 1978-79, 92-108
H2781 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Humanism as against naturalism, as the culture of active social life", BRMIC 30, 1979: 175, 200, 224, 252
H2782 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Relation in Indian philosophy", CPP 53-64
H2783 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Sruti and smrti--the non-Vedic demarcation", JD 3, 1978, 268-273
H2784 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Devas and avataras: does moksa apply to devas too?", VK 66, 1979, 368-371
H2784.1 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Schools of Vedanta--a plea from a Vedantic viewpoint", Darshana 18.1, 1978, 36-34
H2784.5 Tapo Nath Chakravarti, The Universe of Colour: Modern Western and Ancient Indian Perspectives. Calcutta 1978
H2785 Madhumati Chatterjee, "Notes on philosophy, darsana and anviksiki", CR 4.1-2, 1978, 135-138
H2785.2 Debiprasad Chattopadhyay, "Sources of Indian idealism", HandS 239-270
H2785.5 Sibadas Chaudhuri, Bibliography of Indological Studies in 1956: a Survey of Periodical Publications. Calcutta 1978
H2786 A.B.Creel, "The concept of revelation in Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan and H.Richard Niebuhr", JD 3, 1978, 253-267
H2787 Eliot Deutsch, "Vidya and avidya", KCV3 63-72
H2788 N.S.Dravid, "The problem of relation in Indian philosophy", CPP 39-52
H2789 N.S.Dravid, "Analysis in the perspective of Indian philosophy", CPP 15-24
H2790 Chandra Bhal Dwivedi, "Indian conception of personality: an overview", P 23.2-24.1, 1978, 175-182
H2791 Ashok Gangadean, "Comparative ontology and the interpretation of karma", IndPQ 6, 1978-79, 203-256
H2792 Alfred Graham, "Can we learn from Eastern religions?", The Ampleforth Journal 83.2, 1978, 12-23
H2793 Sarita Gupta, "Causation as a relation", JGJRI 34.1-2, 1978, 91-102
H2794 Shanti Nath Gupta, The Indian Concept of Values. New Delhi 1978
H2795 Roderick Hindery, Comparative Ethics in Hindu and Buddhist Traditions. Delhi 1978
H2796 Michael Hulin, Le Principe de l'Ego dans le Pensée Indienne Classique. La Notion d'Ahamkara. Paris 1978
H2797 S.N.Iyer, "The concept of maya in Hindu religious thought", Dilip 5.4, 1978, 27-29
H2797.1 K.D.Kanev, "An attempt for a philosophical-Marxist interpretation of the term 'yoga", Darshana 18.3, 1978, 1-6
H2797.1.5 Bijayananda Kar, Indian Theories of Error. Delhi 1978, 1990
H2797.2 Ian Kesarcodi-Watson, "Karma", MW 53, 1978, 124-127
H2797.4 T. R. Kulkarni, "Psychology: the Indian point of view", JIndPsych 1, 1978, 22-39
H2799 Basant Kumar Lal (ed.), Contemporary Indian Philosophy. Second revised edition. Delhi 1978
H2800 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "The ineffable", LIPR 55-62. Reprinted CEBKM I, 65-71
H201 Mahesh Mehta, "Ineffability reconsidered", LIPR 63-82
H2802 Rohit Mehta, The Science of Meditation. Delhi 1978
H2803 Robert Neil Minor, Sri Aurobindo: the Perfect and the Good. Calcutta 1978
H2803.1 Jayamanta Mishra, "Process of experiencing aesthetic pleasure", JBRS 63-64, 1977-78, 794-796
H2803.2 K. P. Mishra, "Linguistic analysis and Indian philosophical tradition", Darshana 18.3, 1978, 67-73
H2803.3 Ram Nanda Mishra, "An analytical and critical study of Radhakrishnan's concept of intuition", Darshana 18.2, 1978, 26-34
H2804 A.K.Mukherjee, "Theory of re-incarnation in the Bhagavad- Gita", CR 3.4, 1978, 16-23
H2805 Harsh Narain, "Universality without a universal", IndPQ 6, 1978-79, 611-624
H2806 St. Elmo Naumann, Jr., Dictionary of Asian Philosophies. 1978
H2806.1 G.C.Nayak, "Suksma Sarira--a conceptual exploration of survival", Darshana 18.1, 1978, 34-40
H2807 R.R.Pandey, Man and the Universe (in the Orthodox Systems of Indian Philosophy). Delhi 1978
H2808 Sangam Lal Pandey, "A comparative study of Indian and Persian philosophy", WIP
H2809 V.Patanjali, Thoughts on Indian Mysticism. New Delhi 1978
H2810 Chintamani Pathak, "Culture and hermeneutics: a constructive study in Sri Aurobindo's interpretation of the Veda", BhM 4, 1978-79, 15-31
H2811 Karl H. Potter, "Toward a conceptual scheme for Indian epistemologies", SKF 17-30
H2812 Chhaya Rai, "Forms of dialectic", IndPQ 6, 1978-79, 487-492
H2813 R. Sundara Rajan, "The purusarthas in the light of critical theory", IndPQ 7, 1979-80, 339-350
H2814 P.T.Raju, "Self and body: how known and differentiated", Mon 61.1, 1978, 135-155
H2815 C. Ramaiah, The Problem of Change and Identity in Indian Philosophy. Tirupati 1978
H2816 B.Kutumba Rao, "Karaka--a brief study", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 141-154
H2817 K.B.Shankar Rao, "Karma and human choice", VK 65, 1978, 270-274
H2818 K.B.Shankar Rao, "Real-unreal tangle", Dilip 5.6, 1978, 13-15
H2819 R.Raph&#ael, "Radhakrishnan and the religion of man", IAC 24.2-3, 1978, 41-49
H2820 Sunanda Sanyal, "The function and limitation of metaphysics. (A brief analysis of K.C.Bhattacharya's conception of metaphysics)", Philosophica 7.2, 1978, 1-9
H2821 Arvind Sharma, "What is nirvana?", OH 26.1, 1978 - 30.2, 1981
H2821.1 I.C.Sharma, "Ethico-metaphysical aspect of Indian philosophy", Darshana 18.2, 1978, 56-65
H2822 Ursula Sharma, "Theodicy and the doctrine of karma", WFMRQ 22-45
H2823 Manmath Nath Shastri, Hindu Metaphysics: an Outline. New Delhi 1978
H2824 Sabujkoli Sen, "The Christian concept of sin and Hindu concept of ignorance (avidya): a comparative study", VJP 15, 1978-79, 61-75
H2825 Sushanta Sen, A Study of Universals. Santiniketan 1978
H2826 Sushanta Sen, "The concept of God in the religious thought of Hinduism", VJP 15, 1978-79, 76-91
H2827 Shaktidhara, "Bhakti", BVa 13, 1978, 129-141
H2828 K. Shivaraman, "The meaning of moksa in contemporary Hindu thought and life", WFMRQ 132-141
H2829 B.M.Singhi, "Pandit Sukhlalji: the blind seer", JainJ 13, 1978, 1-6
H2830 Kali Prasad Sinha, "Relation between substance and attributes in Indian philosophy", BhM 4.1, 1978, 32-46
H2831 (Sangitaprem) David Teplitz, "Why study the terms of Sanskrit philosophy?", MP 15, 1978, 98-99
H2832 K. Thiagarajan, "Sri Aurobindo: the synthesis of the east and the west", Dilip 5.5, 1978, 24-26
H2832.1 K.N.Tiwari, "The ethical philosophy of Sri Aurobindo:, Darshana 18.2, 1978, 31-37
H2832.1.1 K. N. Tiwari, "The ethical philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", Darshana 18.2, 1978, 24-26
H2833 L.T.Doboom Tulku, "The atman controversy between the Buddhist and the Brahmanical Hindus", JRS 6.2, 1978, 13-23
H2834 A.K.Warder, The Science of Critism in India. Madras 1978
H2835 Ian Kesarcodi Watson, "Hindu metaphysics and its philosophies: sruti and darsana", IPQ 18, 1978, 413-432
H2836 Subash Anand, "Saguna or nirguna", Purana 21,1979, 40-63
H2837 Rajkumar Arora, "The concept of maya in the Adi Granth", IndPQ 7, 1979-80, 527-530
H2837.5 Ushabudh Arya (Swami Veda Bharati), God. Honesdale, Pa. 1979
H2838 Archie J. Bahm, "Indian philosophy and world philosophy", Philosophica 8.1-2, 1979, 1-6
H2839 S.Balasundaran, Reflections on Philosophy. Bombay 1979
H2840 Gauri Banerjee, "The concept of avidya", JGJRI 35.3-4, 1979, 35-48
H2841 Victor Ben-Tata, "Indian philosophies--a Western view", IAC 28.3, 1979, 5-16
H2842 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Some questions concerning pramanya", Philosophica 8.3-4, 1979, 15-19
H2843 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "Appearance", JIAP 18.1, 1979, 38-46
H2844 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Devas and avataras: does moksa apply to devas too?", VK 66, 1979, 368-371
H2845 H.L.Bhutani, "Philosophy in Sindhi", P15ML 264-269
H2846 Bhuwan Chandel, "The ontological basis of truth in Svami Dayananda's epistemology", VIJ 17, 1979, 102-106
H2847 M.R.Chinchore, "Anupalabdhi", IndPQ 6.2 (Supplement) 1979, 7-12
H2848 Elizabeth Christie, "Indian philosophers on poetic imagination (pratibha)", JIP 4, 1976, 153-207
H2849 Soman Das, "The concept of dharma: a methodological tool in contemporary Hindu ethics", Religion and Society 26.3, 1979, 55-71
H2850 Richard de Smet, "The Indian ascertainment of the Godhead", Indica 16, 1979, 59-74
H2851 R.V.de Smet, "Philosophy in English (in India", P15ML 39-73
H2852 Greta Eedle, "Karma and crime", AB 100, 1979, 20-21
H2853 G.Gispert-Sauch, "Ananda, hédoné and the holy spirit", Indica 16, 1979, 83-102
H2854 Vijai Govind, "Al-Beruni's observations on Indian philosophical concepts with reference to their Christian, Greek and Islamic parallels", BhM 4.3-4 - 5.1, 1979
H2855 K.C.Gupta and A.K.Mazumdar, "Philosophy in Bengali", P15ML 18-38
H2856 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Observations on darsana", WZKSOA 23, 1979, 195-204
H2857 W. Halbfass, "Philosophie", EIDI 138-158
H2858 R.D.Hegde, "Problem of memory", MO 12, 1979, 19-26
H2859 Richard Hubert Jones, "A philosophical analysis of mystical utterances", PEW 29, 1955, 255-274
H2860 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "Identity of I-cognition and self", SILM 127-164
H2861 B.R.Kamble, Caste and Philosophy in Pre-Buddhist India. Maharashtra 1979
H2862 Bijayananda Kar, "Sri Aurobindo on reason and religion: a reappraisal", Philosophica 8.3-4, 1979, 31-38
H2863 V.R.Karandikar and M.R.Lederle, "Philosophy in Marathi", P15ML 186-229
H2864 R.K.Kaw and M.M.J.L.K.Jalali, "Philosophy in Kashmir", P15ML 159-174
H2865 Walter A. Keers, "The ultimate truth on bondage and liberation", MP 16, 1979, 159-161
H2866 Ian Kesarcodi-Watson, "Atma-vidya and 'ego'", PPR 40, 1979-80, 130-134
H2867 Nando Lall Kundu (Kulacarya Srimat Virananda Giri), Constructive Philosophy of India. Volume II: Tantra. Calcutta 1979
H2868 Olivier Lacombe, Indianité. Études historiques et comparatives sur la pensée indienne. Paris 1979
H2869 Y. Masih, "The contemporary significance of niskama karma: is it possible?", JBRS 65-66, 1981-82, 271-282
H2870 T.P.Meenakshisundaram, "Philosophy in Tamil", P15ML 270-290
H2871 Aloysius Michael, Radhakrishnan on Hindu Moral Life and Action. New Delhi 1979
H2872 G. Misra, "Philosophy in Oriya", P15ML 230-247
H2873 G.S.P.Misra, "Beliefs underlying the ancient Indian conception of history", JIH 57, 1979, l-11
H2874 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Consciousness and knowledge in Indian philosophy", PEW 29, 1979, 3-10
H2875 J.N.Mohanty, "Understanding some ontological differences in Indian philosophy", JIP 7, 1979, 205-217
H2876 Shinkan Murakami, "Work (karman) and knowledge in relation to the future life after death--pancagnividya and deva- and pitryana" (in Japanese with English summary). Bunka 43.l.2, 1979, 30-48
H2877 B.G.Krishna Murthy, "Karma, interpersonal relations and responsibility", VidBh 5.1, 1979, 64-66
H2878 G. Sukumaran Nair, "Philosophy in Malayalam", P15ML 175-185
H2879 Suzuko Ohira, "Dharma-adharma", Sambodhi 8, 1979-80, 110-112
H2880 S.L.Pandey, "Lokayana--a new social philosophy", IndPQ 7, 1949-50, 143-158
H2881 Prajnananda, An Enquiry into Psychology, Soul and Absolute. Calcutta 1979
H2882 S.S.Raghavachar, "The philosophy of bhakti and the significance of Hindu image-worship", BRMIC 30, 1979: 110, 133, 154, 179, 208
H2883 R. Sundara Rajan, "The purusarthas in the light of critical theory", IndPQ 7, 1979-80, 339-350
H2884 T.P.Ramachandran, The Indian Philosophy of Beauty (Part I: Perspective; Part II: Special Concepts). Madras 1979
H2885 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Self-knowledge and freedom", MP 20, 1983, 10-16
H2886 Dale Riepe, Indian Philosophy Since Independence. Calcutta 1979
H2887 E.R.Sandvoss, "Über das Verhältnis der Philosophie zur Wissenschaft im indischen und in abendlandischen Denken", ZDMG 129, 1979, 129-148
H2888 Mukund Mahadevi Sharma, "Philosophy in Assamese",P15ML 1-17
H2889 P.K.Sasidharan, "Karma and rebirth", JMKU 8.2, 1979, 45-48
H2890 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Thinking and speaking (in the philosophy of K.C.Bhattacharya)", JIAP 18.2, 1979, 22-32. Also IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 329-340
H2891 Daniel P. Sheridan, "India: from philosophical analysis to theological evaluation", JD 4, 1979, 178-185
H2892 Ram Singh, "Philosophy in Panjabi", P15ML 248-263
H2893 Ramjee Singh, The Concept of Omniscience in Ancient Hindu Thought. New Delhi 1979
H2894 Peter Skilling, "Discourse on the four kinds of karma", JRS 7.1, 1979, 86-91
H2895 S.P.Srivastava, "Philosophy in Hindi", P15ML 104-139
H2895.0 Frits Staal, "The meaninglessness of ritual", Numen 26, 1979, 2-22. Reprinted IPE 4, 326-346
H2895.1 Padma Sudhi, "The role of psychology in Indian aesthetics", SLJH 5, 1979, 74-88
H2896 R. Thangaswami, Darsana Manjari. AOR 28.1, 1979 - 31.1, 1982
H2897 Lobsang Tharchin, The Logic and Debate Tradition of India, Tibet, and Mongolia. History, Reader, Resources. Howell, N.J. 1979
H2898 Allen W. Thrasher, "Some Sanskrit works on karmas and their results", LSFV 721-724
H2899 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Samsara, anaditva, nirvana", BAEO 15, 1979, 95-l14
H2900 S. Vahiduddin and S. Siddiqui, "Philosophy in Urdu", P15ML 306-316
H2901 K.C.Varadachari, "Philosophy in Telugu", P15ML 291-305
H2903 Frank Whaling, "Sri Aurobindo--a critique", JRS 7.2, 1979, 86-103
H2904 J.A.Yajnik, "Philosophy in Gujarati", P15ML 74-103
H2905 M. Yamunacharya, "Philosophy in Kannada", P15ML 140-158
H2905.5 R.N.Aralikutti, "Dialogue between traditional scholars and modern linguists on sabadbodha", CIS
H2905.8 Krishna Prakash Bahadur, The Seen and the Unseen. Lucknow 1980
H2906 R. Balasubramanian, "On the nature and evidence of perception", IPA 14, 1980-81, 215-236
H2907 Urmila Bhagowalia, Vaisnavism and Society in Northern India. New Delhi 1980
H2908 G.K.Bhat, "The role of bhavakatva and bhojakatva in understanding sentence-meaning", PWIAI 113-128
H2909 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Some philosophical issues in Kathopanisad", VJP 16-18, 1980-82 - 21.1, 1984
H2909.5 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Ways of action and devotion (karma-marga and bhakti-marga", PhilThA 199-219
H2910 Purusottama Bilimoria, "The spiritual guide (guru) and the disciple (sisya) in Indian tradition", JD 5, 1980, 270-278
H2910.1 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Asatti and yogyata in sentantial comprehension", JIP 8, 1980, 393-399
H2910.2 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Pramanavada: towards an Indian theory of knowledge", Darshana 1980, 72-77
H2911 K.N.Chatterjee, "Vidhi and its meaning", PWIAI 143-148
H2911.5 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, Indian Atheism: a Marxist Analysis. New Delhi 1980
H2912 Antony K. Chirappanath, Karma and Original Sin with reference to the Problem of Evil. Ph.D.Thesis, Karnatak University 1980
H2913 Sadashiv A. Dange, "Sphota--a reappraisal", PWIAI 69-78
H2914 T.U.S.Dasu, Veda Vijnanam or Physics in Philosophy. Hyderabad 1980
H2915 Uma S. Deshpande, "Aurobindo on the Gita", JUB 29, 1980, 65-70
H2916 Kanak Dwivedi, "The concept of social justice in traditional Hindu thought", Religion and Society 27.3, 1980, 5-12
H2916.5 Ashok K. Gangadean, "Ontological relativity and spiritual liberation", PhilThA 145-154
H2917 Mrinalkanti Gangopadhyaya, Indian Atomism. History and Sources. Calcutta 1980
H2918 S.N.Ghoshal, "The kinds of experiences leading to emancipation as propagated by the Uttaradhyayanasutra", JASBe 22.l-2, 1980, 39-42
H2920 Bina Gupta, "Alternate forms of the Absolute: truth, freedom and value in K.C.Bhattacharya", IPQ 20, 1980, 291-306
H2921 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Karma, apurva, and 'natural' causes: observations on the growth and limits of the theory of samsara", KRCIT 268-302
H2922 George L Hart III, "The theory of reincarnation among the Tamils", KRCIT 116-133
H2923 R.D.Hegde, "Moral and social trends in Indian philosophy", MO 13, 1980, 53-58
H2924 A.L.Herman, "Three dogmas of Buddhism", Philosophica 9, 1980, 1-25
H2925 V. Subrahmanya Iyer, "The meaning of truth or of philosophy in India", VSIPT 15-16
H2926 Suvira Jaiswal, The Origin and Development of Vaisnavism. Vaisnavism from 200 B.C. to A.D.500. New Delhi 1980
H2927 Audrey Joseph, "Karman, self-knowledge and I-Ching divination", PEW 30, 1980, 65-76
H2928 Ursula King, "Who is the real karmayogin? The meaning of a Hindureligious symbol", Religion 10, 1980, 31-40
H2929 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma in the early Upanishads", BITC 1980 (Jan.-June) 101-108
H2930 K.Krishnamoorthy, "The idea of avidya: a historical survey", PTG 14.3, 1980, 7-12
H2931 Shiv Kumar, Upamana in Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1980
H2932 G.N.Kundargi, "Sri Aurobindo and his integral yoga", PTG 15.1, 1980, 19-31
H2933 Gerald James Larson, "The format of technical philosophical writing in ancient India: inadequacies of conventional translations", PEW 30, 1980, 375-380
H2934 Gerald James Larson, "Karma as a 'sociology of knowledge' or 'social psychology' of process/praxis", KRCIT 303-316
H2935 Alan Leo, "Past karma in a present horoscope" (first published in 1917). AB 101, 1980, 180-181
H2936 J. Bruce Long, "The concepts of human action and rebirth in the Mahabharata", KRCIT 38-60
H2937 Bhuteshanandaji Maharaj, "Jnana and karma are complementary", PB 85, 1980, 430-454
H2938 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "On omnipotence", ALB 28.1, 1980, 1-20.
H2939 James W. McDermott, "Karma and rebirth in early Buddhism", KRCIT 165-192
H2940 Robert N. Minor, "The Gita's way as the only way", PEW 30, 1980, 339-354
H2941 Jeannine Miller, "Meditation on the atman", AB 101, 1980, 176-183
H2942 G.S.P.Misra, "Some key concepts of Indian thought and their relevance in historical understanding", ABORI 61, 1980, 73-85
H2943 A.P.Mukundam, "The changing roles of self in body in relation to qualitative progress in karma", VK 67, 1980, 254-257
H2944 J.N.Mohanty, "Indian theories of truth: thoughts on their common framework", PEW 30, 1980, 439-452
H2945 Ingrid Naiman, "Past karma in the horoscope", AB 101, 1980, 542-546
H2946 Harsh Narain, "Evolution of upadhi as an ontological concept", PAIOC 29, 1980, 430-454
H2947 S.Sankara Narayanan, "Sri Aurobindo on sadhanam", VK 67, 1980, 427-431
H2948 J. Naudou, "L'analyse ternaire de la nature dans la pensée indienne", RHR 197, 1980, 7-26
H2949 Loris Nordstrom, "Zen and karman", PEW 30, 1980, 77-86
H2949.5 Gerhard Oberhammer and Hans Waldenfels, Überlieferungstruktur und Offenbarung. Wien 1980
H2950 Wendy Doniger O'Flaherty, "Karma and rebirth in the Vedas and Puranas", KRCIT 3-37
H2951 R.C.Pandeya, "Why study Indian philosophy?", AICL 3-6
H2952 M.P.Pandit, "Integral yoga of Sri Aurobindo", PB 85, 1980: 254, 298, 341, 373
H2953 Karl H. Potter, "The karma theory and its interpretation in some Indian philosophical systems", KRCIT 241-267
H2954 K.Kunjunni Raja, "The role of tatparya in understanding sentence-meaning", PWIAI 95-100
H2955 G. Sundara Ramaiah, Nature and Destiny of Soul in Indian Philosophy. Waltair 1980
H2956 A. Ranganathan, "The relevance of Sri Aurobindo's thought to our times", BVa 15.3, 1980, 37-44
H2957 K. Ramakrishna Rao, "Religions or philosophy?', MP 17, 1980, 150-152
H2958 M. Sadashiva Rao, "Mind and ego", MP 17, 1980, 141-143
H2959 V.N.K.Reddy, Eastern and Western Philosophy (An Introduction). Delhi 1980
H2960 Ludo Rocher, "Karma and rebirth in the Dharmasastras", KRCIT 61-89
H2961 Anil Kumar Sarkar, Dynamic Facets of Indian Thought. Volume 1: Vedas to the Auxiliary Scriptures. New Delhi 1980
H2962 Arvind Sharma, "The concept of jivanmukti", MO 13, 1980, 20-24
H2963 Arvind Sharma, "Is karma yoga an autonomous yoga?", IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 465-472
H2964 Ram Murti Sharma, "Liberation (mukti) ", Bhanam 354-357
H2965 P.K.Sasidharan, "Buddhi (intellect) and its manifestations", JGJRI 36, 1980, 69-76
H2966 Satyarupananda, "Karma and character", PB 85, 1980, 462-467
H2968 K.L.Sharma, "The problem of meaning and K.C.Bhattacharya", IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 457-464
H2969 P. Shriramamurti, "The meaning of a sentence in pratibha", PWIAI 9-16
H2970 Satyavrata Siddhantalankar, Exposition of Vedic Thought. New Delhi 1980
H2971 Karan Singh, "Sri Aurobindo--the two phases", IICQ 7, 1970, 243-262
H2972 Ivan Strensky, "Gradual enlightenment, sudden enlightenment and empiricism", PEW 30, 1980, 3-20
H2973 Tathagatananda, "Theory of creation--Hindu view", BVa 15.4, 1980, 35-40
H2974 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Anaditva or beginninglessness in Indian philosophy", ABORI 61, 1980, 1-20
H2975 R. Vaidyanathaswamy, "Sri Aurobindo's Kalidasa", Triveni 48.4, 1980, 5-11
H2976 Katherine K. Young, "Tirtha and the metaphor of crossing over", StudinR 9, 1980, 61-68
H2976.1 C. Sethu Bai, "Karma in Vedanta and Bhagavadgita", TL 14.5, 1981, 15-25
H2977 Shankar Basu, "Indian epistemology--a synthetic study", Philosophica 9-10, 1981
H2978 Ashok Kumar Bhattacharya, Analytical Solution to the Problem of Finding Ultimate Reality. Calcutta 1981
H2979 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "An idea of comparative Indian philosophy", JSP3 52-70
H2980 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Studies in comparative Indian philosophy", BRMIC 32, 1981: 7, 27, 59, 83, 107, 133, 152, 174, 200, 230
H2981 Madeleine Biardeau, L'Hindouisme. Paris 1981
H2981.5 Shlomo Biderman, "Imperatives and religion in India", Religious Traditions 4, 19981, 59-70. Reprinted IPE 4, 183-194
H2982 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Approaches to Indian philosophy--some sins and merits", IndPQ 9, 1981, 275-284
H2982.5 Pratima Bowes, "Differeing views of consciousness. Western and Indian thought and their implications", JIndPsych 3, 1981, 23-30
H2983 K.P.S.Choudhury, Modern Indian Mysticism. Delhi 1981
H2984 Austin B. Creel, "The Hindu view of tolerance", JRS 9, 1981, 22-31
H2985 Ganesh Prasad Das, "An analytical study of the concept of indriya", IndPQ 9, 1981, 153-166
H2985.5 Prabal Dasgupta, "Modern Indian work at the logic-linguistics boundary", JIP 9, 1981, 217-225
H2986 Ramesh M. Dave, "Is aksara an unsolved riddle?", NDVP 1.1, 132-151
H2987 Tom F. Digby, "Kesarcodi-Watson on atma-vidya and 'ego'", PPR 42, 1981-82, 123-124
H2988 S.H.Divatia, "Niskama karma: an analysis", PTG 15.3, 1981, 9-13
H2989 K.K.Dixit, "Materialism, idealism and dualism in Indian philosophy", StIndPh 31-38
H2989.1 Lakshasahira Gogoi-Chutia, "On the term bhakti used in the field of epistemology", JAssamRS 26, 1981-82, 53-62
H2990 Vern Haddick, "Facing karma--the obligatory scene", AB 102, 1981, 358-365
H2991 A.L.Herman, "Hedonism and nirvana-paradoxes, dilemmas, and solutions", Philosophica 10, 1981, 1-10
H2992 Hari Mohan Jha, Trends of Linguistic Analysis in Indian Philosophy. Chaukhamba Oriental Research Studies 22, Varanasi 1981
H2993 Saral Jhingram, "Some observations on the soul-centric character of Brahmanical thought", JRS 9.1-2, 1981, 85-98
H2994 C.K.Joshi, "On karmayoga", PTG 15.4, 1981, 1-9
H2995 Ian Kesarcodi-Watson, "Kesarcodi-Watson on Digby on Kesarcodi-Watson", PPR 42, 1981-82, 125-127
H2996 Ian Kesarcodi-Watson, "An ancient Indian argument for what I am", JIP 9, 1981, 259-272
H2997 Ian Kesarcodi-Watson, Studies in Hindu Wisdom. New Delhi 1981
H2998 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma", IAC 30.4, 1981, 29-38
H2999 V.M.Kulkarni, "Sanskrit thinkers on logic in relation to poetry", StIndPh 225-230
H3001 C. Kuppuswamy, "Social philosophy of Sri Aurobindo--stages of social evolution", BITC 1981, 19-28
H3002 Gary Herbert Leazer, Communion with God in Eschatological Perspective according to Vaishnavism: A Study in Hindu-Christian Parallels. Ph.D.Thesis, Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary 1981
H3003 Jayant Lele, "The bhakti movement in India: a critical introduction", TMBM 1-15
H3004 T.M.P.Mahadevan and G.V.Saroja, Contemporary Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1981
H3005 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Error and truth--classical Indian theories", PEW 31, 1981, 215-224
H3006 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Memory", StIndPh 125-134
H3007 Kamalakar Mishra, Significance of the Tantric Tradition. Varanasi 1981
H3008 P.K.Mukhopadhyay, "Alternative definitions of pratyaksa", JSP3 19-51
H3009 T.R.V.Murti, "Self-luminosity", JMU 53.1-2, 1981. Reprinted StIndT 101-111
H3010 H. Nakamura, Japan and Indian Asia. Calcutta 1981
H3011 M.V.Nalini, "The central philosophy in the Narayaniya", BVa 16.3, 1981, 26-31
H3012 Steve Odin, "Sri Aurobindo and Hegel on the involution-evolution of absolute spirit", PEW 31, 1981, 179-192
H3013 Patrick Olivelle, "Contributions to the semantic history of samnyasa", JAOS 101, 1981, 265-274
H3014 M.P.Pandit, "Sri Aurobindo's integral yoga", MP 18, 1981, 228-230
H3015 Rajendra Prasad, "The theory of purusarthas: revaluation and reconstruction", JIP 9, 1981, 49-76
H3015.1 S. Rama Swamy, "Hiriyanna's Indian aesthetics", TL 4.5, 1981, 40-45
H3016 K.S.Ramakrishna Rao, "Reality and purpose", VIJ 19, 1981, 136-139
H3017 Pabitrakumar Roy, "Notes on the aesthetic philosophy of Krishnachandra Bhattacharya", VQ 47, 1981-82, 200-213
H3018 Sukharanjan Saha, "The case for anirvacaniyakhyati", JSP3, 71-134
H3019 Christine Scherrer-Schaub, "Le term yukti: première étude", AS 35.2, 1981, 185-200
H3020 Virendra Shekhawat, "Two techniques of theorisation: scientific versus darstantika knowledge", Diogenes 116, 1981, 107-126
H3022 Arvind Sharma, "Bhavas in Vashnavism and Saivism", Triveni 50.3, 1981, 23-25
H3023 Ram Murti Sharma, "Concept of purusa in Indian philosophy", JOI 30, 1981, 165-171
H3024 Shraddhananda, "Laya yoga", VK 68, 1981, 444-449
H3025 J.L.Shaw, "Negation: some Indian theories", StIndPh 57-78
H3026 Romila Thapar, "Dissent and protest in the early Indian tradition", Diogenes 113-114, 1981, 31-54
H3027 Ramanand Tiwari, Spiritualistic Philosophy of Knowledge, Action and Faith. Allahabad 1981
H3028 R.K.Tripathi, "The nature of consciousness", BVa 16.1, 1981, 13-16
H3029 Karel Werner, "Mysticism and Indian spirituality", StIndPh 241-256
H3030 Madan Mohan Agarwal, "Origin and development of the doctrine of difference and non-difference", EAW 32,1982, 46-64
H3031 M.M.Agarwal, The Philosophy of Nonattachment. Delhi 1982
H3032 Kewal Krishna Anand, Indian Philosophy (The Concept of Karma). Delhi 1982
H3032.5 Anandamurti (Prabhat Ranjan Sarkar), The Liberation of Intellect Neo-Humanism. Calcutta 1982
H3033 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "The concept of similarity in Indian philosophy", JIP 10, 1982, 239-275
H3034 Shankar Basu, "Indian epistemology--a synthetic study", Philosophica 11-14, 1982-85, 131-135
H3035 Dayanand Bhargava, Glimpses of Indian Philosophy and Sanskrit Literature. Delhi 1981
H3036 Sukumari Bhattacharji, "Fatalism--its roots and effects", JIP 10, 1982, 135-154
H3037 Kalidas Bhatacharya, "K.C.Bhattacharya", TIR 286-327
H3038 Kalidas Bhattacharya, Gopinath Kaviraj's Thoughts--Towards a Systematic Study. Calcutta 1982
H3038.5 Kalidas Bhattacharya, The Indian Conception of Man. Calcutta 1982
H3039 Vivek Bhattacharya, Famous Indian Sages: Their Immortal Messages. New Delhi 1982
H3039.5 Shlomo Biderman, "A 'constative' God--an Indian suggestion", PEW 32, 1982, 425-437. Reprinted IPE 4, 19-32
H3040 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Sruti and apauruseya: an approach to religious scriptures and revelation", JD 7, 1982, 275-291
H3040.1 William Alan Borman, A Critical Investigation of Mahatma Gandhi's Philosophy of Non-Violence. Ph.D.Thesis, City University of New York 1982
H3041 Donald MacDonald Brookman, Radhakrishnan and the Indian Commentarial Tradition. Ph.D.Thesis, Pennsylvania State University 1982
H3042 Shuddha Chaitanya, "The three kinds of karmayoga", VK 69, 1982, 332-336
H3043 Pritibhushan Chatterji, "Plotinus and Sri Aurobindo", NIT 257-272
H3043.0 Fred W. Clothey, Images of Man: Religion and Historical Process in South Asia. Madras 1982
H3043.1 Gregory Joseph Darling, An Evaluation of the Vedantic Critique of Buddhism in Three Commentaries to the Brahmasutras. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1982
H3044 Terence P. Day, The Conception of Punishment in Early Indian Literature. SR 2, Waterloo, Ontario 1982
H3044.7 Ramchandra Gandhi, "Brahmacarya", WLKHY 205-222
H3045 Edwin Gerow, "What is karma (kim karmeti)? An exercise in philosophical semantics", ITaur 10, 1982, 87-116
H3046 G. Gronbold, "Materialen zur Geschichte des Sadanga-yoga", IIJ 24, 1982; CAJ 28, 1984, 43-56
H3047 B. Gupta, "Sri Aurobindo", TIR 191-206
H3047.1 Radhika Herzberger, The Development of Logic in Fifth and Sixth Century India. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Toronto 1982
H3048 Shoun Hino, "Simile in philosophical writing (l)", JOI 32, 1982, 230-236
H3048.1 Ernest Horton, Jr., "Varieties of atheistic thought in ancient India", MB 90, 1982, 244-252
H3049 Pranabananda Jash, History and Evolution of Vaisnavism in Eastern India. Calcutta 1982
H3050 Da Free John, Nirvanasara. Radical Transcendentalism and the Introduction of Advaitayana Buddhism. Clearlake, Calif. 1982
H3051 Jean Klein, "Neither this nor that I am", MP 19, 1982, 28-32
H3052 John M. Koller, The Indian Way. New York 1982
H3053 Y. Krishan, "The Svetasvatara-Upanisad and the doctrine of karma in Indian philosophy", VIJ 20, 1982, 25-28
H3054 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma and Hindu law", VIJ 20, 1982, 141-147
H3054.1 K. Krishnamoorthy, "Experience of poetry in eyes of Vedantins", TL 5.3, 1982, 26-30
H3054.2 Basant Kumar Lal, Man: A Study in Contemporary Indian Philosophy from an Existentialist Standpoint. Patna 1982
H3055 Kenneth Liberman, "Epistemology east and west: yoga and phenomenology", YL 13.2, 1982, 3-12
H3055.5 Charles Malamoud, "On the rhetoric and semantics of purusartha", WLKHR 33-54
H3056 Bimal Krishna Matilal, Logical and Ethical Issues of Religious Belief. Calcutta 1982
H3057 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "On God's omnipotence", BRMIC 33, 1982, 3-7
H3058 K. Laghunatha Muttarayan, "The Tantric theory of learning", SaivS 17, 1982, 1, 51
H3059 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Some comments on the Tantric theory of learning", SaivS 17, 1982, 203-208
H3060 S. Nagarajan, "Is Indian view of life basically other-worldly?", BVa 17.2, 1982, 27-35
H3061 Susmita Pande, Birth of Bhakti in Indian Religions and Art. New Delhi 1982
H3062 Rewati Raman Pandey, "Philosophy and social change", JGJRI 38-39, 1982-83, 217-228
H3062.1 Stephen Hall Phillips, Aurobindo's Philosophy of Brahman. Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University 1982
H3063 Brij Kishore Prasad, "Negation and anupalabdhi-pramana", Philosophica 11-14, 1982-85, 101-105
H3064 S.S.Raghavachar, "Indian thought and the West", PB 87, 1982, 347-353
H3065 A. Ranganathan, "The concept of sakti in Indian thought", Dilip 8.3, 1982, 24-26
H3066 Glyn Richards, The Philosophy of Gandhi. London 1982
H3067 V. Roberts, Indian Christian Interpretations of Logos as Cit and Sabdabrahman. Ph.D.Thesis, Hull University 1982
H3068 S. Sankaranarayanam, "Divine grace in Sri Aurobindo's yoga", VK 69, 1982, 463-463
H3069 K. Saratchandra, "Man and his destiny in the philosophy of Radhakrishnan", IPA 15, 1982, 63-71
H3070 Arvind Sharma, The Purusarthas: A Study in Hindu Axiology. South Asia Series, Occasional Papers 32, East Lansing 1982
H3071 Arvind Sharma, "What are we to understand by sruti pramanya?", VK 69, 1982, 228-230
H3072 Arvind Sharma, "Patterns of reconciliation between pravrtti and nivrtti in Eastern spirituality", PB 87, 1982, 229-232
H3073 Arvind Sharma, "Your karma or mine?", ICQ 37.1, 1982, 51-54
H3073.1 Arvind Sharma, "Radhakrishnan from a Buddhological viewpoint", JASP 27.2, 1982, 126-129
H3074 I.C.Sharma, "Some critical conclusions", NIT 323-344
H3075 R. Gopalan Shastri, "The vision of truth in Sri Aurobindo and Subrahmanya Bharati", BVa 17.2, 1982, 1-5
H3076 Mark Siderits, "More things in heaven and earth", JIP 10, 1982, 187-208
H3077 B.N.Singh, Indian Logic. Varanasi 1982
H3078 A.K.Sinha, The Concept of Mental Health in Indian and Western Psychologies. Kurukshetra 1982
H3079 G. Srinivasan, "Aspects of comparative philosophy", IPA 15, 1982-83, 179-185
H3080 Suvahananda, "The doctrine of grace and karma", VK 69, 1982, 430-433
H3081 Biraja K. Tripathi, "Pessimism in Indian philosophy", PTG 17.1, 1982, 1-8
H3082 R.K.Tripathi, "Concept of isvara in Hindu thought", PhOR 17-32
H3083 V. Varadachari, Agamas and South Indian Vaisnavism. Triplicane 1982
H3084 Glenn E. Yocum, "Personal transformation through bhakti", SaivS 17, 1982: 107, 159
H3085 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, "Sri Aurobindo and Nietzsche on superman", BVa 18.2, 1983, 25-32
H3086 J.G.Arapura, "The problem of jivanmukti: a historical note", StudinR 12, 1983, 381-388
H3087 Anindita Niyogi Balslev, A Study of Time in Indian Philosophy. Wiesbaden 1983
H3088 S.S.Barlingay, Beliefs, Reasons and Reflections. Poona 1983
H3089 Annie Besant, "Karma, once more", originally published in 1909; reprinted AB 105, 1983, 14-20
H3090 G.R.Bhatt, "On the validity of inferential knowledge in Indian logic", IndPQ 10, 1983, 323-328
H3091 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "A Puranic objective division of smell (gandha) not found in the works on philosophy", Puranam 25, 1983, 246-253
H3092 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Sabdapramana--an argument for the thesis that sabda ('word') is a means of knowing", VK 70, 1983, 55-58
H3093 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Avataras and the new era", VK 70, 1983, 319-323
H3093.5 Roderick S. Bucknell, "Experiments in insight meditation", Austalian Journal of Transpersonal Psychology 3, 1983, 96-112. Reprinted in TMW 244-263
H3094 Grace E. Cairns, "Dharma and moksa: the highest values of the great tradition in modernizing India", RMI 3-39
H3095 A. Chakraborti, "Is liberation (moksa) pleasant?", PEW 33, 1983, 167-182. Reprinted IPEc5, 72-87
H3096 B.K.Jagdish Chander, Eternal Drama of Souls, Matter and God. Three volumes. Mt. Abu 1983
H3097 Caterina Conio, "Jivanmukti as holiness in Hinduism", JD 8, 1983, 205-216
H3098 David Cowen, "Thoughts on reincarnation and karma", AB 105, 1983, 230
H3099 Austin B. Creel, "Value theory in Radhakrishnan", JRS 11, 1983, 12-19
H3100 R.N.Dandekar, "God in Hindu thought", Kalakshetra 5.1, 1983, 3-8
H3101 Marvin Davis, "The individual in holistic India", RMI 49-80
H3101.1 Graicicla de la Lama, "The theory of ahimsa in the world context", TL 6.2, 1983, 29-34
H3102 P. Hacker, "Inklusivismus", Inkusivmus 11-28
H3103 W. Halbfass, "'Inklusivmus' und 'toleranz' im Kontext der indo-europäsischen-Begegnung", Inklusivmus 29-60
H3104 Harshananda, "Contribution of the Gita to Indian philosophic thought", VK 70, 1983, 380-383
H3105 R.D.Hegde, "Number of pramanas", Sambodhi 11, 1983, 105-112
H3106 Govind A. Jalihal, "An examination of some criticisms levelled against the Indian logical perspective by Albert Schweitzer", PTG 17.3, 1983, 17-21
H3107 H.M.Joshi, "Some fragments of Indian logic", JOI 23, 1983, 265-272
H3108 Charles F. Keyes and E. Valentine Daniel (eds.), Karma. An Anthropological Inquiry. Berkeley 1983
H3109 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma as a formative and innovative factor in Indian society and religion", SRC 15-22
H3110 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma and phalita jyotisa", VIJ 21, 1983, 53-67
H3111 Y. Krishan, "Karma vipaka", Numen 30, 1983, 199-214
H3112 Lalit Kumar, "Tripura tantra (Sri Vidya): its philosophy and path of sadhana", Sambodhi 12, 1983-84, 57-78
H3113 M.P.Lakhani, "Free-will and destiny", Sambodhi 11, 1983, 5-10
H3114 David Loy, "How many dualities are there?", JIP 11, 1983, 413-426
H3115 Yakub Masih, The Hindu Religious Thought (3000 B.C. - 200 A.D). Delhi 1983
H3116 R.N.Mehta, "Archaeology and epistemology", JOI 23, 1983, 299-308
H3117 Shinkan Murakami, "Renunciation of the world--its vindication and criticism" (in Japanese with English summary). Bunka 47.1, 1983, 1-18
H3117.1 K. Krishna murthy, "Impact of Bhagavata cult on Indian aesthetics", TL 6.4, 1983, 22-35
H3117.2 K. Satchidananda Murty, "Some tasks for philosophers", TL 6.3, 1983, 11-15
H3118 T.R.V.Murti, "The concept of appearance", StIndT 88-100
H3119 T.R.V.Murti, "Suffering and its conquest", StIndT 350-356
H3120 S. Nagarajan, "Environmental hostile forces and self-realization--Sri Aurobindo's teachings", BVa 18.2, 1983,6-12
H3121 Harsh Narain, Facets of Indian Religio-Philosophic Identity. Delhi 1983
H3122 G. Oberhammer, "Der Inklusivismus-Begriff P. Hackers. Versuch eines Nachwortes", Inklusivismus 93-113
H3122.1 Gerhard Oberhammer, "L'expérience de la transcendence dans l'hindouisme", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennces 1, 1983, 17-37
H3123 Wendy Doniger O'Flaherty, "Die Wolkenstadt im Himmel", SNDU 406-421
H3124 Troy Organ, "Is God a what?", BRMIC 34, 1983, 219-222
H3125 Geoffrey Parrinder, "Theistischer Yoga", SNDU 422-432
H3125.5 H. M. Poshi, "Some fragments of Indian logic", Darshana 23.2, 1983, 72-78
H3126 S.S.Raghavachar, "Gospel for higher life", Sri Ramanuja Vani 7.1, 1983, 5-33
H3127 S.S.Raghavachar, "The ego, its nature, function and nullification", TL 6.4, 1983, 6-8
H3128 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Self-knowledge and freedom", MP 20, 1983, 10-16
H3129 Maharaj Narain Rastogi, The Theories of Implication in Indian and Western Philosophy. Delhi 1983
H3130 V. Rathinasabapathy, "Philosophical and religious ideas in the Sangam period", JMU 55.2.1, 1983, 107-130
H3131 Reginald Ray, "Yoga-typologie und die Frage des Buddhismus bei Eliade", SNDU 433-456
H3132 N. Subu Reddiar, "Vaisnava philosophy in South India", PHT 167-176
H3133 John Sahedat, "Towards an organic view of society: reflections on Sri Aurobindo's application of citsakti", Religion and Society 30.1, 1983, 28-56
H3134 Arvind Sharma, "The role of memory in Hindu epistemology and its religious implications", IndPQ 10, 1983, 485-492
H3135 Arvind Sharma, "What is Hinduism?: a sociological approach", RMI 40-48
H3136 G.B.Ravinder Singh, Indian Philosophical Tradition and Guru Nanak: A Study Based on the Conceptual Terminology used in Guru Nanak Bani. Patiala 1983
H3137 Debabrata Sinha, "The phenomenological perspective and the Indian philosophical tradition", IndPQ 10, 1983, 277-294
H3138 P.K.Sundaram, "The concept of the saksin", TL 6.l, 1983, 11-21
H3139 Unto Tahtinen, Indian Traditional Values. New Delhi 1983
H3140 Rajmani Trigunait, Seven Systems of Indian Philosophy. Honesdale 1983
H3140.5 K. N. Upadhyaya, "Some misunderstandings about Indian philosophy", Darshana 23.3, 1983, 30-44
H3141 P. Venkataramanan, "Sri Aurobindo on Indian culture", Triveni 52.1, 1983, 77-80
H3142 Ignatius Viyagappa, G.W.F.Hegel's Critique of Indian Religion and Philosophy. JMU 55.1, 1983. 124 pp.
H3143 Kenneth B. Wakelem, "Realizing the powers latent in man. The quest for siddhi", AB 105, 1983, 30-35
H3144 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "The jivanmukta according to the Gita", VK 70, 1983, 423-427
H3145 A. Wezler, "Bemerkungen zum Inklusivismusbegriff Paul Hackers", Inklusivismus 61-92
H3146 Katherine Young, "Vaisnava feminism: intent or effect?", StudinR 12, 1983, 183-190
H3147 Katherine Young, "Dying for bhakti and mukti: the Srivaisnava theology of liberation as a triumph over death", StudinR 12, 1983, 389-396
H3148 Madan Mohan Agrawal, "A note on drsti-srsti-vada", PAIOC 31, 1984, 497-504
H3148.5 Anandamurti, The Faculty of Knowledge. Calcutta 1984
H3149 Anindita Niyogi Balslev, "The problem of time in Indian philosophy: a survey", BRMIC 35, 1984, 151-154
H3150 Anindita Niyogi Balslev, "An over-all view of the problem of time in Indian philosophy", ITaur 12, 1984, 39-48
H3151 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "Compatibility (yogyata) and verbal cognition" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 331-332
H3151.8 K. K. Banerjee, "Prama-pramana and knowledge-justification", RBP 31-48
H3152 S.P.Banerjee, "Purpose of man in the tradition of orthodoxy", JICPR 1.2, 1984, 61-92
H3153 S.S.Barlingay, "Abhyudaya-nissreyasa", PSA 87-95
H3154 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Rationality, argumentation and embarrassment", RPRP 59-80
H3155 Agehananda Bharati, "The notion of God: a cross-cultural perspective", JRS 12.1, 1984, 1-19
H3156 Gopinath Bhattacharya, "Theism and antitheistic theories in Indian philosophy", BRMIC 35, 1984: 219, 251
H3157 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Some Indian theories of meaning", JIAP 23.2, 1984, 25-41
H3158 Michael C. Brannigan, "A forum for inter-religious understanding: on the incompatibility of grace and karma", PB 89, 1984, 296-300
H3158.0 V.V.Brodov, Indian Philosophy in Modern Times. Translated b Sergei Syrovatkin, Moscow 1984
H3158.1 Johannes Bronkhorst, The Two Traditions of Meditation in Ancient India. Stuttgart 1986
H3158.5 Therese Brosse, Sri Aurobinde–Mere, Shiva-Shakti, ou le labaratoire de l'homme de demain. Paris 1984
H3159 Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti, "Some remarks on Indian theories of truth", JIP 12, 1984, 339-355
H3160 Meera Chakravorty, "On the definition of Brahman or consciousness" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 335
H3161 V.C.Channe, Hinduism. New Delhi 1984
H3161.3 Margaret Chatterjee, The Religious Spectrum: Studies in an Indian Context. New Delhi 1984
H3161.5 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, Tagore and Indian Philosophical Heritage. Mysore 1984
H3161.7 Uma Chattopadhyay, "Skepticism and Indian epistemology", RBP 107-124
H3162 Mangala Chinchore, "Arthapatti", ABORI 65, 1984-85,101-113
H3162.1 Michael Comans, "A definition of Brahman", TL 7.3, 1984, 26-29
H3162.5 Caterina Conio, Der Hinduismus. Munchen 1984; Aschaffenburg 1987
H3163 Dipak Ghosh, "Samanatantrata in Indian philosophy" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 344-345
H3164 Roger Gregory-Tashi Corless, "Decologis De Numine Non Pleno", DGTS 21-34
H3164.5 R.N.Dandekar, "Der Mencsh im Denken des Hinduismus", SAOCB 139-180
H3165 Achintya Kumar Deb, The Bhakti Movement in Orissa--A Comprehensive Study. Calcutta 1984
H3167 Manju Dube, Conceptions of God in Vaisnava Philosophical Systems. Varanasi 1984
H3168 Herbert Fingarette, "Action and suffering in the Bhagavad Gita", PEW 34, 1984, 357-370
H3169 Erich Frauwallner, "Geschichte der Indischer Philosophie, IV. Band--Nachgelassen Skizzen", EFNW 63-133
H3170 Ram Chandra Gandhi, "The svaraj of India", PSA 77-86
H3171 S.R.Goyal, A Religious History of Ancient India (up to c.1200 A.D.). Two volumes. Meerut 1984, 1986
H3172 Paul Griffiths, "Karma and personal identity: a response to Professor White", Religious Studies 20, 1984, 481-486
H3173 Sarita Gupta, Problems of Relations in Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1984
H3174 Jitatmananda, "Relativity and maya", PB 89, 1984, 225-232
H3175 Richard H. Jones, "Must enlightened mystics be moral?", PEW 34, 1984, 273-294
H3176 A.D.P.Kalansuriya, "The Buddha and philosophical schools", SLJH 10, 1984, 164-169
H3176.5 K. D. Kanev, "Spontaneous-dialectical aspect of Indian philosophy", Darshana 24.4, 1984, 33-40
H3177 Anand Kaushalyananda, "Does this world really exist or not?", ASBP 37-51
H3178 Klaus W. Klostermaier, Mythologies and Philosophies of Salvation in the Theistic Traditions of India. Waterloo, Ontario 1984
H3179 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karman, daiva and purusartha", ALB 48, 1984, 119-134
H3180 Daya Krishna, "Indian philosophy and moksa: revisiting an old controversy", JICPR 2.1, 1984, 49-68. Reprinted DKIP 35-62; IPACP 66-102
H3181 Pramod Kumar, Moksa. The Ultimate Goal of Indian Philosophy. Ghaziabad 1984
H3182 Gerald James Larson, "The relation between 'action' and 'suffering' in Indian philosophy", PEW 34, 1984, 351-356
H3183 Mahesh M. Mehta, "Foundations and types of Indian mysticism", IPA 17, 1984-85, 98-134
H3183.5 Kewal Krishan Mittal and Lama Jamspal, A Tibetan Eye-view of Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1984
H3183.7 John Moffitt, Glimpses of a Great Soul. A Portrait of Swami Saradananada by Swami Aseshananda. Hollywoord 1984
H3184 J.N.Mohanty, "Communication, interpretation and intention", JICPR 2.1, 1984, 69-82
H3185 Anulya Ranjan Mohapatra, Idea of the Inexpressible: A Philosophical Analysis. New Delhi 1984
H3186 Shefali Moitra, "Kalidas Bhattacharyya on freedom and art: some reflections", JICPR 1.2, 1984, 1-8
H3187 Pradyot Kumar Mukhopadhyay, Indian Realism. A Rigorous Descriptive Metaphysics. Calcutta 1984
H3188 Harsh Narain, "The nature of arthapatti", Rtam 16-18, 1984-86, 235-250
H3188.1 Harsh Narain, "The structure of Hindu thought", Bharati 15, 1971-84, 29-72
H3189 Yagini Nighoskar, "Causation in Indian philosophy", PTG 19.1, 1984, 6-20
H3189.5 Gerhard oberhammer, "Der Mensch als Ort des Offenbarung", SAOCP 17-36
H3190 S.S.Rama Rao Pappu, "Authority and obligation in Indian thought", RSAI 311-326
H3191 D.L.Patil, Correlation Between Knowledge and Human Values in Indian Philosophy. Mysore 1984
H3192 Roy W. Perrett, "The problem of induction in Indian philosophy", PEW 34, 1984, 161-174
H3193 Roy W. Perrett, "Self-refutation in Indian philosophy", JIP 12, 1984, 237-263
H3194 Stephen H. Phillips, "Is Sri Aurobindo's philosophy Vedanta?", ALB 48, 1984, 1-27
H3195 H.S.Prasad, "Nature and duration of present time: an Indian philosophical perspective", IndPQ 11, 1984-85, 87-94
H3196 C.R.Prasad Rao, "Philosophical and theological thought and life in India", JRS 12.2, 1984, 83-93
H3197 Roma Ray, ""Gettier-like problem in Indian philosophy", IndPQ 12, 1984-85, 381-402
H3198 Krishna Rayan, "Laksana--metaphoric and metanymic", ALB 48, 1984, 28-36
H3199 Ruth Reyna, Dictionary of Oriental Philosophy. Volumes I-II. New Delhi 1984
H3200 K.K.Sankaran, "The importance of bhakti marga or the path of devotion in attaining moksa", TL 7.4-6, 1984-85, 61-67
H3201 Sunil Kumar Sarkar, "Radhakrishnan and Masaryk: a search for the identity between two careers and two philosophies", NVUR 5.2, 1984, 223-228
H3202 V.A.Sarma, "Pratikarmavyavastha" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 360-361
H3203 Debabrata Sen, The Concept of Knowledge. Calcutta 1984
H3204 K.L.Sharma, "On I-this relation", PSA 56-62
H3205 Karunesh Shukla, "Indian Absolutist tradition and the problem of release" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 364
H3206 David Shulman, "The enemy within: idealism and dissension in South Indian Hinduism", OHDI 11-56
H3207 Balbir Singh, Hindu Ethics. An Exposition of Concept of Good. New Delhi 1984
H3208 Jyoti and Prem Sobal (compilers), Hierarchy of Minds: The Mind Levels. A Compilation from the Works of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother. Pondicherry 1984
H3209 Shankar Gopal Tulpule, Mysticism in Medieval India.Wiesbaden 1984
H3210 Atsushi Uno, "The determination of the truth-valuer of a judgment" (in Japanese with English summary). HDBK 44, 1984, 20-42
H3211 R.N.Vyas, From Consciousness to Superconsciousness: Fundamentals of Indian Philosophical Psychology. New Delhi 1984
H3212 Amrtananda, "Niskama karma", PB 90, 1985, 332-339
H3213 Ananda Acharya, Tattvajnana or the Quest of Cosmic Consciousness. Hoshiarpur 1985
H3213.5 Anandamurti, Tattvakaumludi: Questions and Answers on Anandamaya Philosophy. Translated from Bengali by Kirit Dave. Calcutta 1985
H3214 Jagat Prakash Atreya, Mind and Its Function in Indian Thought. New Delhi 1985
H3215 K. Bagchi, "Criticism of Kant and 'spiritual philosophy' of K.C.Bhattacharya", VJP 21.2, 1985, 27-42
H3216 K. Bagchi, "Tradition and change in Indian philosophy", IPQ 18, 1985-86, 185-194
H3217 Autar Narain Bakshi, Concept of Energy in Hinduism. Second edition. Bombay 1985
H3217.5 R. Balasubramanian, Hindu Tradition, Social Change and Modernization. Singapore 1985
H3218 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Some problems concerning meaning", APCP 173-188
H3219 Bhutesananda, "Tyaga and samnyasa", PB 90, 185, 462-467
H3220 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Jnana and prama: the logic of knowing--a critical appraisal", JIP 13, 1985, 73-102
H3221 Michael von Bruck, "Prayer--yoga--meditation: ways to experience", JD 10, 1985, 280-292
H3222 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Plato's Indian barbers", APCP 299-326
H3223 Ramakanta Chakrabarty, Vaishnavism in Bengal 1486-1900. Calcutta 1985
H3224 Bhuwan Chandel, "The concept of divine ecstasy in Sri Aurobindo", PURB 16.l, 1985, 89-94
H3225 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Idealism in Indian philosophy", KISSC 164-193
H3226 Prabhakar Ramkrishna Damle, "Reflections on Oriental philosophy", OPTOE 58-63
H3227 Prabhakar Ramkrishna Damle, "Indian and Western philosophy", OPTOE 75-79
H3227.5 R. de Smet, "Notes on Hinduism versus the plurality of religious traditions", BAEO 21, 1985, 289-300
H3228 M.L.Dhawan, Dr. S. Radhakrishnan: An Introduction. Delhi 1985
H3229 R.C.Dwivedi, "Concept of the sastra", ITaur 13, 1985-86, 43-60
H3230 Peter Gaeffke, "Karma in North Indian bhakti traditions", JAOS 105, 1985, 265-276
H3231 T.N.Ganapathy, "The 'Indianness' of Indian philosophy--a critical survey", IPQ 18, 1985-86, 185-194
H3232 Ram Chandra Gandhi, I Am Thou: Meditations on the Truth of India. Pune 1985
H3233 R. Gopalakrishan, "The emergence of heterodox systems in Indian philosophy", JMU 57, 1985, 73-79
H3234 R. Gopalakrishnan, "Reflections on some aspects of Indian philosophy", IPQ 18, 1985-86, 255-264
H3235 Paul Hacker, Grundlagen Indischer Dichtung und Indischen Denkens. Publications of the De Nobili Research Library 12, Wien 1985
H3236 Wilhelm Halbfass, "India and the comparative method", PEW 35, 1985, 3-16
H3237 K.R.Srinivasa Iyengar, "Ramana Maharshi and his sadhana of silence", Triveni 54, 1985-86, 32-41
H3238 S.R.Sundaram Iyengar, "Control of the senses", VK 72, 1985, 218-220
H3239 S.C.Jain, Panorama of Sikh Religion and Philosophy. Delhi 1985
H3240 A.C.Javadekar, "Values in general with special reference to dharma", IPA 18, 1985-86, 75-88
H3241 Nirmala Jha, Law of Karma as Perceived by Mahatma Gandhi, Aurobindo, Vivekananda and Radhakrishnan. Delhi 1985
H3241.1 Lakshmi Kapani, "Remarques sur la notion de vasana", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 3, 1985, 79-102
H3242 Bijayananda Kar, Indian Philosophy: An Analytical Study. Delhi 1985
H3243 Bijayananda Kar, "A look on Indian philosophy: past and present", IPA 18, 1985-86, 134-149. Reprinted VPIP 1-16
H3244 Bijayananda Kar, "An examination of Sri Aurobindo's views on reason and religion", RKV 67-74
H3245 Mahanama Karunaratne, "Empirical significance of the sphota doctrine", Vidyodaya 13.2, 1985, 53-70
H3246 Daya Krishna, "The Vedic corpus: some questions", JICPR 3.1, 1985, 103-128. Reprinted DKIP 63-95
H3247 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma and Sanskrit drama", VIJ 23, 1985, 204-208
H3248 Rabindra Kumer, Vaishnavism through the Ages. New Delhi 1985
H3248.5 B. Kuppuswamy, Elements of Ancient Indian Psychology. New Delhi 1985
H3249 H. Maheshwari, "The meeting of the ancient and the modern in Indian philosophy today", IPA 18, 1985-86, 156-160
H3250 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Skepticism and mysticism", JAOS 105, 1985, 479-484. Reprinted CPBKM I, 72-83
H3251 Bimal K. Matilal, "Skepticism and mysticism in Indian philosophy", SIAS
H3253 Bimal Krishna Matilal, Logic, Language and Reality. An Introduction to Indian Philosophical Studies. New Delhi 1985
H3255 J.N.Mohanty, "Psychologism in Indian logical theory", APCP 203-212. Reprinted IPACR 2, 143-152
H3256 Saumendra Nath Mukhopadhyay, "The four states of consciousness", PB 90, 1985, 462-467
H3257 K. Satchidananda Murty, Philosophy in India: Traditions, Teaching and Research. Delhi 1985
H3258 N. Muthuswamy, "Karma and its use for man", AP 106, 1985, 223-227
H3258.1 G.C.Nayak, "Transcendental secularism--a study in one characteristic aspect of the Hindu system of values", RKV 113-118
H3258.2 Susmita Pande, "Philosophical background of God as lover", Prachya Pratibha 13.1-2, 1985-87, 143-149
H3258.2.5 Madhav Pundalik Pandit, Legends in The Life Divine. Pondicherry 1985
H3258.3 Roy W. Perrett, "Dualistic and nondualistic problems of immortality", PEW 35, 1985, 333-350
H3258.3.5 Roy W. Perrett, "Karma and the problem of suffering", Sophia 24, 1985, 4-10
H3258.4 Stephen H. Phillips, "The central argument of Aurobindo's The Life Divine", PEW 35, 1985, 271-284
H3258.5 Stephen H. Phillips, "Aurobindo's concept of supermind", IPQ 25, 1985, 403-418
H3258.6 Sheldon Pollock, "The philosophy of practice and the practice of philosophy in Indian intellectual history", JAOS 105, 1985, 499-520
H3258.7 Karl H. Potter, "Are all Indian philosophers Indian philosophers?", JICPR 2.2, 1985, 145-149
H3258.8 Karl H. Potter, "Philosophy today in South India: an evaluation", in Robert E. Frykenberg and Pauline Kolenda (eds.), Studies of South India: An Anthology of Recent Research and Scholarship (New Delhi 1985), 339-348
H3259 Ramakrishna Puligandla, Jnana-Yoga: The Way of Knowledge (An Analytical Interpretation). Lanham, Md. 1985
H3259.3 S. Ramamari, "Some important characteristics of the Saiva and Vaisnava bhakti movements of Tamil Nadu and Karnataka: a comparative estimate", JTS 27, 1985, 93-104
H3260 Anantanand Rambachand, "Is karmayoga a direct and independent means to moksa? An evaluation of Vivekananda's arguments", Religion 15, 1985, 53-66
H3261 Vijaya Rani and V.K.Goyal, "A study of the wave theory of sound and light (on the basis of ancient Indian thought and modern physics)", JOI 35, 1985, 83-88
H3262 S.S.Raghavachar, "Tradition and modernity in Indian philosophy today", IPA 18, 1985-86, 161-168
H3263 Srinivasa Rao, 'On modernising Indian philosophy", IPA 12, 1985-86, 125-133
H3264 Glyn Richards (ed.), A Source-Book on Modern Hinduism. London 1985
H3265 K. Saratchandran, "Contemporary approaches to Indian philosophy", IPQ 18, 1985-86, 218-228
H3266 Biswanath Sen, The Concept of Part and Whole (avayava and avayavi). Calcutta 1985
H3267 Arvind Sharma, "On the comparability of dhyana (meditation) and avatara (incarnation)", PTG 20.1, 1985, 9-12
H3268 Peri Sarveswara Sharma, "What kind of compound is the word pratyaksa?", ALB 49, 1985, 14-29
H3269 Santokh Singh, Consciousness as the Ultimate Principle. New Delhi 1985
H3270 K.P.Sinha, Indian Theories of Creation: Synthesis. Chaukhamba Oriental Research Studies 34. Varanasi 1985
H3270.1 K.P.Sinha, "Matter as a form of consciousness", SVUOJ 28, 1985, 109-122
H3271 K.R.Sundararajan, "In search of a philosopher's identity", IPQ 18, 1985-86, 181-184
H3272 S.R.Talghatti, "The Hindu view of suffering", PTG 19.2, 1985, 1-9
H3273 Ram Sharan Vasishta, Philosophy of Yogyas. New Delhi 1985
H3274 R.T.Vyas, "Theory of ethics: Indian perspectives", VIJ 23, 1985, 163-175
H3275 Keith E. Yandell, "On classifying Indian ethical systems", JICPR 2.2, 1985, 61-66
H3276 J.G.Arapura, "Language and transcendence", HEVT 162-178
H3277 J.G.Arapura, "The mystery of language", HEVT 141-161
H3278 J.G.Arapura, "The problem of jivanmukti", Studies in Religion/Studie Religieux 12.4. Reprinted as "The question as to the jivan-mukti ideal", HEVT 124-134
H3278.5 Soosai Arokiasamy, Dharma, Hindu and Christian according to Roberto de Nobili: Analysis of its Meaning and its Use in HInduism and Christianity. Ph.D.Thesis, Pontifical Gregorian University, Rome 1986
H3279 Archie J. Bahm, Comparative Philosophy: Western, Indian and Chinese Philosophies Compared. Albuquerque 1986
H3280 R. Balasubramanian, "Neither the known nor the unknown", TVOS 11, 1986-87, 226-237
H3281 R. Balasubramaniam, "Philosophy for liberation", FPS 22-44
H3281.5 Surendra Sheodas Barlingay, A Critical Survey of Completed Research Work in Philosophy in Indian Universities up to 1980. Poona 1986
H3282 Manoranjan Basu, Fundamentals of the Philosophy of Tantras. Calcutta 1986
H3283 S.P.Basu, Concept of Brahma: Its Origin and Development. Delhi 1986
H3284 Shankar Basu, "Indian epistemology--a synthetic study", Philosophica 15-16, 1986-87, 173-175
H3285 Ann C. Boger and Joellen K. DeOreo, Sacred India: Hinduism, Buddhism and Jainism. Bloomington, Ind.
H3285.5 William Alan Borman, Gandhi and Non-violence. Albany, 1986
H3286 Johannes Bronkhorst, Two Traditions of Meditation in Ancient India. Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien 28. Stuttgart 1986
H3286.1 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Tantra and prasanga", AJOS 3.2, 1986, 77-80
H3287 Christopher Chapple, Karma and Creativity. Albany, N.Y. 1986
H3288 Kaushitaki Charan, "A short note on being and non-being", JIAP 25.1, 1986, 54-61
H3289 Suresh Chandra, "Philosophy of perception: Eastern and Western", JICPR 3.2, 1986, 39-54
H3289.5 George Chemparathy, God en het lijden: een Indische theodicee. Leiden 1986
H3290 Austin B. Creel, "Contemporary philosophical treatments of karma and rebirth", KRPCD 1-14
H3290.5 Niranjan Dhar, Aurobindo, Gandhi and Roy: a Yogi, a Mahatma, and a Rationalist. Calcutta 1986
H3290.7 Erik af Eckholm, "The crystal and the hibiscus flower", Kalyanamitraraganam 57-78
H3291 Jan Ergardt, Man and His Destiny. A Study of Citta in Relation to Dhamma in Some Ancient Indian Texts. Studia Orientalia Lundensia 3. Leiden 1986
H3292 Johann J. Gestering, German Pessimism and Indian Philosophy: A Hermeneutic Reading. New Delhi 1986
H3293 Robert P. Goldman, "The serpent and the rope on stage: popular, literary and philosophical representations of reality in traditional India", JIP 14.3-4, 1986, 349-376
H3293.5 Gunilla Gran-Ecklund, "'The cats are crying'", Kalyanamitraraganam 179-188
H3294 Badlu Ram Gupta, Hinduism: The Gospel of Humanity (The Celestial Song of Life). New Delhi 1986
H3295 Suman Gupta, "Some aspects of methodology in the context of Indian philosophy", StudIndCult 159-164
H3296 A.L.Herman, "The problem of suffering in the Bhagavadgita", SIP 61-107
H3297 A.L.Herman, "An economic model for the law of karma", JGJRI 42, 1986, 1-36
H3298 Radhika Herzbergaer, "Apoha and simsapavrksa", BLE 143-170
H3299 V.N.Jha, "On ekarthibhava and vyapeksa", SILLE 54-69
H3300 V.N.Jha, "The structure of a sabdabodha", SILLE 70-76
H3301 V.N.Jha, "Language and reality", SILLE 5-25
H3302 H.M.Joshi, "Nature of error", HMJKV 96-106
H3303 H.M.Joshi, "Indian approach to psychology", HMJKV 174-197
H3304 Jyotirmayananda (ed.), Vivekananda: His Gospel of Man-Making. Madras 1986
H3305 Sukla Kanungo, "Some Indian theories of universals", JIAP 25.2, 1986, 47-64
H3306 L. Kapani and Chenat, "India and the risk of psychoanalysis", Diogenes 135, 1986, 63-78
H3307 Klaus K. Klostermaier, "Contemporary conceptions of karma and rebirth among North Indian Vaisnavas", KRPCD 83-108
H3308 N.V.Koppal, "Yoga--in the principal Upanishads", KUJ 30, 1986, 168-176
H3309 Y. Krishan, "Karma in the Bhagavadgita", JAsSt 3.2, 1986, 59-70
H3310 Daya Krishna, "Constructive philosophy: what it is and what it ought to be", Darshana 136, 1986, 58-69. Also IAB 71-83
H3310.5 Ramchandra Dattatreya Ranade, Studies in Indian Philosophy. Edited by B. R. Kulkarni. Bombay 1986
H3311 B. Kumarappa, Realism and Illusionism in Hinduism. 1986
H3312 Basant Kumar Lal, "Suffering in contemporary Indian religious thought", SIP 201-209
H3312.0